Fuṣṣilat
ﭭ
Explained in Detail
| 1 | حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1381]Ha Mim: |
| 2 | تَنزِيلٞ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِtanzīlunتنزيلتَنزِيلٌA revelationminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful,A revelation from the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful,[This is] a revelation from the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful -A Revelation from (Allah), Most Gracious, Most Merciful;- |
| 3 | كِتَٰبٞ فُصِّلَتۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرۡءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَkitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌA Book,fuṣṣilatفصلتفُصِّلَتْare detailedāyātuhuآياتهءَايَٰتُهُۥits Verses,qur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabicliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَ(who) know,A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge,a Book whose verses are well explained; an Arabic Qur’an[2] for people who understand,A Book whose verses have been detailed, an Arabic Qur’ān[1382] for a people who know,A Book, whereof the verses are explained in detail;- a Qur'an in Arabic, for people who understand;- |
| 4 | بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا فَأَعۡرَضَ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ فَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡمَعُونَbashīranبشيرابَشِيرًاA giver of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner;fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turn awayaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of them,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(do) notyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhear.Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not.as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner; yet most of them turn away and they do not listen.As a giver of good tidings and a warner; but most of them turn away, so they do not hear.Giving good news and admonition: yet most of them turn away, and so they hear not. |
| 5 | وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِيٓ أَكِنَّةٖ مِّمَّا تَدۡعُونَآ إِلَيۡهِ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقۡرٞ وَمِنۢ بَيۡنِنَا وَبَيۡنِكَ حِجَابٞ فَٱعۡمَلۡ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,qulūbunāقلوبناقُلُوبُنَا"Our heartsfīفيفِىٓ(are) inakinnatinأكنةأَكِنَّةٍcoveringsmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattadʿūnāتدعوناتَدْعُونَآyou call usilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto it,wafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānināآذانناءَاذَانِنَاour earswaqrunوقروَقْرٌ(is) deafness,waminومنوَمِنۢand between usbaynināبيننابَيْنِنَاand between uswabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between youḥijābunحجابحِجَابٌ(is) a screen.fa-iʿ'malفاعملفَٱعْمَلْSo work,innanāإنناإِنَّنَاindeed, weʿāmilūnaعاملونعَٰمِلُونَ(are) working."And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting.They say, “Our hearts are covered against what you are calling us to; there is deafness in our ears, and there is a barrier between us and you. So carry on [in your way], we will carry on [in our way].”And they say, "Our hearts are within coverings [i.e., screened] from that to which you invite us, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a partition, so work;[1383] indeed, we are working."They say: "Our hearts are under veils, (concealed) from that to which thou dost invite us, and in our ears in a deafness, and between us and thee is a screen: so do thou (what thou wilt); for us, we shall do (what we will!)" |
| 6 | قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُكُمۡ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞ فَٱسۡتَقِيمُوٓاْ إِلَيۡهِ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُوهُۗ وَوَيۡلٞ لِّلۡمُشۡرِكِينَqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠I ambasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you,yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓit is revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne;fa-is'taqīmūفاستقيموافَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓاْso take a Straight Pathilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto Himwa-is'taghfirūhuواستغفروهوَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُand ask His forgiveness."wawaylunوويلوَوَيْلٌAnd woelil'mush'rikīnaللمشركينلِّلْمُشْرِكِينَto the polytheists,Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters,Say [O Prophet], “I am only a human being like yourselves; it has been revealed to me that your god is only One God, so seek the straight path to Him and seek His forgiveness, and woe to those who associate partners with Him,Say, [O Muḥammad], "I am only a man like you to whom it has been revealed that your god is but one God; so take a straight course to Him and seek His forgiveness." And woe to those who associate others with Allāh –Say thou: "I am but a man like you: It is revealed to me by Inspiration, that your Allah is one Allah: so stand true to Him, and ask for His Forgiveness." And woe to those who join gods with Allah,- |
| 7 | ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمۡ كَٰفِرُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'tūnaيؤتونيُؤْتُونَgivel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَthe zakah,wahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْtheykāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers.Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter.those who do not give zakah, and who disbelieve in the Hereafter.Those who do not give zakāh, and in the Hereafter they are disbelievers.Those who practise not regular Charity, and who even deny the Hereafter. |
| 8 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرٌ غَيۡرُ مَمۡنُونٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themajrunأجرأَجْرٌ(is) a rewardghayruغيرغَيْرُnever ending.mamnūninممنونمَمْنُونٍnever ending.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have a never-ending reward.Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds - for them is a reward uninterrupted.For those who believe and work deeds of righteousness is a reward that will never fail. |
| 9 | ۞ قُلۡ أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَكۡفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فِي يَوۡمَيۡنِ وَتَجۡعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,a-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْ"Do you indeedlatakfurūnaلتكفرونلَتَكْفُرُونَ[surely] disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthfīفيفِىinyawmayniيومينيَوْمَيْنِtwo periodswatajʿalūnaوتجعلونوَتَجْعَلُونَand you set uplahuلهلَهُۥٓwith Himandādanأنداداأَندَادًاrivals?dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds.Say, “Do you disbelieve in the One Who created the earth in two Days[3] and you set up rivals to Him? Such is the Lord of the worlds.Say, "Do you indeed disbelieve in He who created the earth in two days and attribute to Him equals? That is the Lord of the worlds."Say: Is it that ye deny Him Who created the earth in two Days? And do ye join equals with Him? He is the Lord of (all) the Worlds. |
| 10 | وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ مِن فَوۡقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقۡوَٰتَهَا فِيٓ أَرۡبَعَةِ أَيَّامٖ سَوَآءٗ لِّلسَّآئِلِينَwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَAnd He placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirmly-set mountainsminمنمِنabove itfawqihāفوقهافَوْقِهَاabove itwabārakaوباركوَبَٰرَكَand He blessedfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,waqaddaraوقدروَقَدَّرَand determinedfīhāفيهافِيهَآthereinaqwātahāأقواتهاأَقْوَٰتَهَاits sustenancefīفيفِىٓinarbaʿatiأربعةأَرْبَعَةِfourayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiodssawāanسواءسَوَآءًequal,lilssāilīnaللسائلينلِّلسَّآئِلِينَfor those who ask.He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask;He placed on it firm mountains standing high above it, showered His blessings upon it, and measured its sustenance totaling exactly four Days[4], for all who ask.And He placed on it [i.e., the earth] firmly set mountains over its surface, and He blessed it and determined therein its [creatures'] sustenance in four days without distinction[1384] - for [the information of] those who ask.He set on the (earth), mountains standing firm, high above it, and bestowed blessings on the earth, and measure therein all things to give them nourishment in due proportion, in four Days, in accordance with (the needs of) those who seek (Sustenance). |
| 11 | ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانٞ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلۡأَرۡضِ ٱئۡتِيَا طَوۡعًا أَوۡ كَرۡهٗا قَالَتَآ أَتَيۡنَا طَآئِعِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰٓHe directed (Himself)ilāإلىإِلَىtowardsl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (was)dukhānunدخاندُخَانٌsmoke,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand He saidlahāلهالَهَاto itwalil'arḍiوللأرضوَلِلْأَرْضِand to the earth,i'tiyāائتياٱئْتِيَا"Come both of youṭawʿanطوعاطَوْعًاwillinglyawأوأَوْorkarhanكرهاكَرْهًاunwillingly."qālatāقالتاقَالَتَآThey both said,ataynāأتيناأَتَيْنَا"We comeṭāiʿīnaطائعينطَآئِعِينَwillingly."Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient.Then He turned to the heaven when it was all smoke, and said to it and to the earth, ‘Come into being, willingly or unwillingly.’ They both said, ‘We come willingly.’Then He directed Himself[1385] to the heaven while it was smoke and said to it and to the earth, "Come [into being],[1386] willingly or by compulsion." They said, "We have come willingly."Moreover He comprehended in His design the sky, and it had been (as) smoke: He said to it and to the earth: "Come ye together, willingly or unwillingly." They said: "We do come (together), in willing obedience." |
| 12 | فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبۡعَ سَمَٰوَاتٖ فِي يَوۡمَيۡنِ وَأَوۡحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمۡرَهَاۚ وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفۡظٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِfaqaḍāhunnaفقضاهنفَقَضَىٰهُنَّThen He completed themsabʿaسبعسَبْعَ(as) sevensamāwātinسماواتسَمَٰوَاتٍheavensfīفيفِىinyawmayniيومينيَوْمَيْنِtwo periodswa-awḥāوأوحىوَأَوْحَىٰand He revealedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeachsamāinسماءسَمَآءٍheavenamrahāأمرهاأَمْرَهَاits affair.wazayyannāوزيناوَزَيَّنَّاAnd We adornedl-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe heaven,l-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا[the world]bimaṣābīḥaبمصابيحبِمَصَٰبِيحَwith lampswaḥif'ẓanوحفظاوَحِفْظًاand (to) guard.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattaqdīruتقديرتَقْدِيرُ(is the) Decreel-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِ(of) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmiالعليمٱلْعَلِيمِthe All-Knower.Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower.He then formed them into seven heavens in two Days[5] and assigned to each heaven its mandate. And We adorned the lowest heaven with lamps [i.e., stars] which also serve as protection[6]. That is the design of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.”And He completed them as seven heavens within two days and inspired [i.e., made known] in each heaven its command. And We adorned the nearest heaven with lamps [i.e., stars, for beauty] and as protection.[1387] That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge. |
| 13 | فَإِنۡ أَعۡرَضُواْ فَقُلۡ أَنذَرۡتُكُمۡ صَٰعِقَةٗ مِّثۡلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٖ وَثَمُودَfa-inفإنفَإِنْBut ifaʿraḍūأعرضواأَعْرَضُواْthey turn away,faqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,andhartukumأنذرتكمأَنذَرْتُكُمْ"I have warned youṣāʿiqatanصاعقةصَٰعِقَةً(of) a thunderboltmith'laمثلمِّثْلَlikeṣāʿiqatiصاعقةصَٰعِقَةِ(the) thunderboltʿādinعادعَادٍ(of) Aadwathamūdaوثمودوَثَمُودَand Thamud."But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud;But if they turn away, then say, “I warn you of a blast like the one that befell ‘Ād and Thamūd,But if they turn away, then say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt [that struck] ʿAad and Thamūd.But if they turn away, say thou: "I have warned you of a stunning Punishment (as of thunder and lightning) like that which (overtook) the 'Ad and the Thamud!" |
| 14 | إِذۡ جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمِنۡ خَلۡفِهِمۡ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَۖ قَالُواْ لَوۡ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرۡسِلۡتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَidhإذإِذْWhenjāathumuجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمُcame to theml-rusuluالرسلٱلرُّسُلُthe Messengersminمنمِنۢfrom before thembayniبينبَيْنِfrom before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْfrom before themwaminومنوَمِنْand fromkhalfihimخلفهمخَلْفِهِمْbehind them,allāألاأَلَّا(saying) "Do nottaʿbudūتعبدواتَعْبُدُوٓاْworshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshāaشاءشَآءَ(had) willedrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lord,la-anzalaلأنزللَأَنزَلَsurely, He (would have) sent downmalāikatanملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةًAngels.fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاSo indeed, webimāبمابِمَآin whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou have been sentbihiبهبِهِۦwithkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent.when the messengers came to them from the front and from behind [saying], “Worship none but Allah,” they said, “If our Lord had willed [7], He would have sent down angels; so we disbelieve in what you have been sent with.”[That occurred] when the messengers had come to them before them and after them, [saying], "Worship not except Allāh." They said, "If our Lord had willed,[1388] He would have sent down the angels, so indeed we, in that with which you have been sent, are disbelievers."Behold, the messengers came to them, from before them and behind them, (preaching): "Serve none but Allah." They said, "If our Lord had so pleased, He would certainly have sent down angels (to preach). Now we reject your mission (altogether)." |
| 15 | فَأَمَّا عَادٞ فَٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَقَالُواْ مَنۡ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةًۖ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُمۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُمۡ قُوَّةٗۖ وَكَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجۡحَدُونَfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاThen as forʿādunعادعَادٌAad,fa-is'takbarūفاستكبروافَٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey were arrogantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ[the] rightwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand they said,manمنمَنْ"Whoashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) mightierminnāمنامِنَّاthan usquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strength?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,huwaهوهُوَHeashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) Mightiermin'humمنهممِنْهُمْthan themquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strength?wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْBut they used to,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signs,yajḥadūnaيجحدونيَجْحَدُونَdeny.As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations.As for ‘Ād, they were arrogant in the land without right, and said, “Who is more powerful than us?” Did they not see that Allah, Who created them, is more powerful than them? Yet they continued to reject Our signs.As for ʿAad, they were arrogant upon the earth without right and said, "Who is greater than us in strength?" Did they not consider that Allāh who created them was greater than them in strength? But they were rejecting Our signs.Now the 'Ad behaved arrogantly through the land, against (all) truth and reason, and said: "Who is superior to us in strength?" What! did they not see that Allah, Who created them, was superior to them in strength? But they continued to reject Our Signs! |
| 16 | فَأَرۡسَلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ رِيحٗا صَرۡصَرٗا فِيٓ أَيَّامٖ نَّحِسَاتٖ لِّنُذِيقَهُمۡ عَذَابَ ٱلۡخِزۡيِ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَخۡزَىٰۖ وَهُمۡ لَا يُنصَرُونَfa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَاSo We sentʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themrīḥanريحارِيحًاa windṣarṣaranصرصراصَرْصَرًاfuriousfīفيفِىٓinayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍ(the) daysnaḥisātinنحساتنَّحِسَاتٍ(of) misfortune,linudhīqahumلنذيقهملِّنُذِيقَهُمْthat We may make them tasteʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentl-khiz'yiالخزيٱلْخِزْىِ(of) disgracefīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.walaʿadhābuولعذابوَلَعَذَابُAnd surely, (the) punishmentl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafterakhzāأخزىأَخْزَىٰ(is) more disgracing,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَاwill not be helped.yunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَwill not be helped.Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped.So We sent against them a roaring wind[8] for several inauspicious days to make them taste a disgracing punishment in the life of this world, but the punishment of the Hereafter is far more disgracing, and they will not be helped.So We sent upon them a screaming wind during days of misfortune to make them taste the punishment of disgrace in the worldly life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more disgracing, and they will not be helped.So We sent against them a furious Wind through days of disaster, that We might give them a taste of a Penalty of humiliation in this life; but the Penalty of a Hereafter will be more humiliating still: and they will find no help. |
| 17 | وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيۡنَٰهُمۡ فَٱسۡتَحَبُّواْ ٱلۡعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتۡهُمۡ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلۡهُونِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡسِبُونَwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,fahadaynāhumفهديناهمفَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْWe guided them,fa-is'taḥabbūفاستحبوافَٱسْتَحَبُّواْbut they preferredl-ʿamāالعمىٱلْعَمَىٰ[the] blindnessʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,fa-akhadhathumفأخذتهمفَأَخَذَتْهُمْso seized themṣāʿiqatuصاعقةصَٰعِقَةُa thunderboltl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ(of) the punishmentl-hūniالهونٱلْهُونِhumiliating,bimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaksibūnaيكسبونيَكْسِبُونَearn.And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn.As for Thamūd, We showed them guidance, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So they were seized by the blast of a debasing punishment for what they used to commit.And as for Thamūd, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance, so the thunderbolt of humiliating punishment seized them for what they used to earn.As to the Thamud, We gave them Guidance, but they preferred blindness (of heart) to Guidance: so the stunning Punishment of humiliation seized them, because of what they had earned. |
| 18 | وَنَجَّيۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwanajjaynāونجيناوَنَجَّيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used toyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah.And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.But We delivered those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 19 | وَيَوۡمَ يُحۡشَرُ أَعۡدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyuḥ'sharuيحشريُحْشَرُwill be gatheredaʿdāuأعداءأَعْدَآءُ(the) enemiesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,fahumفهمفَهُمْthen theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be assembled in rows,And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven onAnd [consider] the Day when Allah’s enemies will be gathered to the Fire, driven in rows.And [mention, O Muḥammad], the Day when the enemies of Allāh will be gathered to the Fire while they are [driven], assembled in rows,On the Day that the enemies of Allah will be gathered together to the Fire, they will be marched in ranks. |
| 20 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سَمۡعُهُمۡ وَأَبۡصَٰرُهُمۡ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenmāمامَاwhenjāūhāجاءوهاجَآءُوهَاthey come to itshahidaشهدشَهِدَ(will) testifyʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themsamʿuhumسمعهمسَمْعُهُمْtheir hearing,wa-abṣāruhumوأبصارهموَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْand their sight,wajulūduhumوجلودهموَجُلُودُهُمand their skins,bimāبمابِمَا(as) to whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do.until when they reach it, their hearing, their sight and their skins will testify[9] against them concerning what they used to do.Until, when they reach it, their hearing and their eyes and their skins will testify against them of what they used to do.At length, when they reach the (Fire), their hearing, their sight, and their skins will bear witness against them, as to (all) their deeds. |
| 21 | وَقَالُواْ لِجُلُودِهِمۡ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمۡ عَلَيۡنَاۖ قَالُوٓاْ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٖۚ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they will saylijulūdihimلجلودهملِجُلُودِهِمْto their skins,limaلملِمَ"Why doshahidttumشهدتمشَهِدتُّمْyou testifyʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst us?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey will say,anṭaqanāأنطقناأَنطَقَنَا"Allah made us speak,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah made us speak,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanṭaqaأنطقأَنطَقَmakes speakkullaكلكُلَّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing;wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hekhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned."And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned.They will say to their skins, “Why did you testify against us?” They will say, “It is Allah Who made us to speak, the One Who made everything speak. It is He Who created you the first time, and to Him you will be returned.And they will say to their skins, "Why have you testified against us?" They will say, "We were made to speak by Allāh, who has made everything speak; and He created you the first time, and to Him you are returned.They will say to their skins: "Why bear ye witness against us?" They will say: "Allah hath given us speech,- (He) Who giveth speech to everything: He created you for the first time, and unto Him were ye to return. |
| 22 | وَمَا كُنتُمۡ تَسۡتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشۡهَدَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ سَمۡعُكُمۡ وَلَآ أَبۡصَٰرُكُمۡ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمۡ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعۡلَمُ كَثِيرٗا مِّمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretastatirūnaتستترونتَسْتَتِرُونَcovering yourselvesanأنأَنlestyashhadaيشهديَشْهَدَtestifyʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst yousamʿukumسمعكمسَمْعُكُمْyour hearingwalāولاوَلَآand notabṣārukumأبصاركمأَبْصَٰرُكُمْyour sightwalāولاوَلَاand notjulūdukumجلودكمجُلُودُكُمْyour skins,walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمْyou assumedannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuchmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do.Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did.You did not bother to hide yourselves [when committing sins] from your hearing, your sight, and your skins lest they testify against you; rather you thought that Allah does not know much of what you do.And you were not covering [i.e., protecting] yourselves,[1389] lest your hearing testify against you or your sight or your skins, but you assumed that Allāh does not know much of what you do."Ye did not seek to hide yourselves, lest your hearing, your sight, and your skins should bear witness against you! But ye did think that Allah knew not many of the things that ye used to do! |
| 23 | وَذَٰلِكُمۡ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمۡ أَرۡدَىٰكُمۡ فَأَصۡبَحۡتُم مِّنَ ٱلۡخَٰسِرِينَwadhālikumوذلكموَذَٰلِكُمْAnd thatẓannukumuظنكمظَنُّكُمُ(was) your assumptionalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمyou assumedbirabbikumبربكمبِرَبِّكُمْabout your Lord.ardākumأرداكمأَرْدَىٰكُمْIt has ruined you,fa-aṣbaḥtumفأصبحتمفَأَصْبَحْتُمand you have becomeminaمنمِّنَofl-khāsirīnaالخاسرينٱلْخَٰسِرِينَthe losers.That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost.Such was your assumption that you entertained about your Lord that ruined you, so you became losers.”And that was your assumption which you assumed about your Lord. It has brought you to ruin, and you have become among the losers.""But this thought of yours which ye did entertain concerning your Lord, hath brought you to destruction, and (now) have ye become of those utterly lost!" |
| 24 | فَإِن يَصۡبِرُواْ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثۡوٗى لَّهُمۡۖ وَإِن يَسۡتَعۡتِبُواْ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمُعۡتَبِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنThen ifyaṣbirūيصبروايَصْبِرُواْthey endure,fal-nāruفالنارفَٱلنَّارُthe Firemathwanمثوىمَثْوًى(is) an abodelahumلهملَّهُمْfor them;wa-inوإنوَإِنand ifyastaʿtibūيستعتبوايَسْتَعْتِبُواْthey ask for favor,famāفمافَمَاthen nothumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-muʿ'tabīnaالمعتبينٱلْمُعْتَبِينَthose who receive favor.And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown.Even if they endure patiently, the Fire will still be their abode; and if they seek to make amends, they will not be allowed to do so.So [even] if they are patient, the Fire is a residence for them; and if they ask to appease [Allāh], they will not be of those who are allowed to appease.If, then, they have patience, the Fire will be a home for them! and if they beg to be received into favour, into favour will they not (then) be received. |
| 25 | ۞ وَقَيَّضۡنَا لَهُمۡ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُواْ لَهُم مَّا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡ وَحَقَّ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ فِيٓ أُمَمٖ قَدۡ خَلَتۡ مِن قَبۡلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ وَٱلۡإِنسِۖ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ خَٰسِرِينَwaqayyaḍnāوقيضناوَقَيَّضْنَاAnd We have destinedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themquranāaقرناءقُرَنَآءَcompanionsfazayyanūفزينوافَزَيَّنُواْ(who) made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمto them,māمامَّاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(was) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(was) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُمْ(was) behind them,waḥaqqaوحقوَحَقَّand (is) justifiedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُagainst theml-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe Wordfīفيفِىٓamongumaminأممأُمَمٍnationsqadقدقَدْ(that have) passed awaykhalatخلتخَلَتْ(that have) passed awayminمنمِنbefore themqablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمbefore themminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the men.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāsirīnaخاسرينخَٰسِرِينَlosers.And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers.We assigned to them [evil] associates[10] who made appealing to them what was before them[11] and what was behind them[12], so the decree [of punishment] became due against them along with nations that passed before them of jinn and men, for indeed they were losers.And We appointed for them companions[1390] who made attractive to them what was before them and what was behind them [of sin], and the word [i.e., decree] has come into effect upon them among nations which had passed on before them of jinn and men. Indeed, they [all] were losers.And We have destined for them intimate companions (of like nature), who made alluring to them what was before them and behind them; and the sentence among the previous generations of Jinns and men, who have passed away, is proved against them; for they are utterly lost. |
| 26 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَسۡمَعُواْ لِهَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَٱلۡغَوۡاْ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَغۡلِبُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lāلالَا"(Do) nottasmaʿūتسمعواتَسْمَعُواْlistenlihādhāلهذالِهَٰذَاto thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuran,wal-ghawوالغواوَٱلْغَوْاْand make noisefīhiفيهفِيهِtherein,laʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaghlibūnaتغلبونتَغْلِبُونَovercome."Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer.Those who disbelieve say, “Do not listen to this Qur’an, but make noise [when it is recited], so that you may prevail.”And those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Qur’ān and speak noisily[1391] during [the recitation of] it that perhaps you will overcome."The Unbelievers say: "Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk at random in the midst of its (reading), that ye may gain the upper hand!" |
| 27 | فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗا وَلَنَجۡزِيَنَّهُمۡ أَسۡوَأَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَfalanudhīqannaفلنذيقنفَلَنُذِيقَنَّBut surely We will cause to tastealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,walanajziyannahumولنجزينهموَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْand surely We will recompense themaswa-aأسوأأَسْوَأَ(the) worstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do.We will surely make those who disbelieve taste a severe punishment, and We will surely recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.But We will surely cause those who disbelieve to taste a severe punishment, and We will surely recompense them for the worst of what they had been doing.But We will certainly give the Unbelievers a taste of a severe Penalty, and We will requite them for the worst of their deeds. |
| 28 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعۡدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُۖ لَهُمۡ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلۡخُلۡدِ جَزَآءَۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجۡحَدُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(is the) recompenseaʿdāiأعداءأَعْدَآءِ(of the) enemiesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah -l-nāruالنارٱلنَّارُthe Fire;lahumلهملَهُمْfor themfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereindāruداردَارُ(is the) homel-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) the eternityjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًۢ(as) recompensebimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used to,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Verses,yajḥadūnaيجحدونيَجْحَدُونَreject.That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations.Such is the recompense of the enemies of Allah: the Fire, which will be their eternal home, as a recompense for their rejection of Our verses.That is the recompense of the enemies of Allāh - the Fire. For them therein is the home of eternity as recompense for what they, of Our verses, were rejecting.Such is the requital of the enemies of Allah,- the Fire: therein will be for them the Eternal Home: a (fit) requital, for that they were wont to reject Our Signs. |
| 29 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيۡنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ وَٱلۡإِنسِ نَجۡعَلۡهُمَا تَحۡتَ أَقۡدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَسۡفَلِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd (will) sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!arināأرناأَرِنَاShow usalladhayniاللذينٱلَّذَيْنِthose whoaḍallānāأضلاناأَضَلَّانَاmisled usminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the men,najʿalhumāنجعلهمانَجْعَلْهُمَا(so) we may put themtaḥtaتحتتَحْتَunderaqdāmināأقدامناأَقْدَامِنَاour feet,liyakūnāليكونالِيَكُونَاthat they beminaمنمِنَofl-asfalīnaالأسفلينٱلْأَسْفَلِينَthe lowest."And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost.Those who disbelieved will say, “Our Lord, show us those jinn and men who led us astray; we will trample them under our feet, so that they become among the lowest[13].”And those who disbelieved will [then] say, "Our Lord, show us those who misled us of the jinn and men [so] we may put them under our feet[1392] that they will be among the lowest."And the Unbelievers will say: "Our Lord! Show us those, among Jinns and men, who misled us: We shall crush them beneath our feet, so that they become the vilest (before all)." |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَقَٰمُواْ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُواْ وَلَا تَحۡزَنُواْ وَأَبۡشِرُواْ بِٱلۡجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِي كُنتُمۡ تُوعَدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lord,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,"thummaثمثُمَّthenis'taqāmūاستقامواٱسْتَقَٰمُواْstand firm -tatanazzaluتتنزلتَتَنَزَّلُwill descendʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُon theml-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,allāألاأَلَّا"(Do) nottakhāfūتخافواتَخَافُواْfear,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanūتحزنواتَحْزَنُواْgrievewa-abshirūوأبشرواوَأَبْشِرُواْbut receive the glad tidingsbil-janatiبالجنةبِٱلْجَنَّةِof Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَpromised.Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised.Those who say, “Our Lord is Allah,” then remain steadfast, the angels will descend upon them[14][saying], “Do not fear, nor grieve, but receive glad tidings of Paradise which you were promised.Indeed, those who have said, "Our Lord is Allāh" and then remained on a right course - the angels will descend upon them, [saying], "Do not fear and do not grieve but receive good tidings of Paradise, which you were promised.In the case of those who say, "Our Lord is Allah", and, further, stand straight and steadfast, the angels descend on them (from time to time): "Fear ye not!" (they suggest), "Nor grieve! but receive the Glad Tidings of the Garden (of Bliss), the which ye were promised! |
| 31 | نَحۡنُ أَوۡلِيَآؤُكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَفِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَكُمۡ فِيهَا مَا تَشۡتَهِيٓ أَنفُسُكُمۡ وَلَكُمۡ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَnaḥnuنحننَحْنُWeawliyāukumأولياؤكمأَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ(are) your protectorsfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldwafīوفيوَفِىand inl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter.walakumولكموَلَكُمْAnd for youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَاwhatevertashtahīتشتهيتَشْتَهِىٓdesireanfusukumأنفسكمأَنفُسُكُمْyour souls,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَاwhattaddaʿūnaتدعونتَدَّعُونَyou ask,We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray.We are your allies in the life of this world and in the Hereafter. You will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you ask for,We [angels] were your allies in worldly life and [are so] in the Hereafter. And you will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you request [or wish]"We are your protectors in this life and in the Hereafter: therein shall ye have all that your souls shall desire; therein shall ye have all that ye ask for!- |
| 32 | نُزُلٗا مِّنۡ غَفُورٖ رَّحِيمٖnuzulanنزلانُزُلًاA hospitable giftminمنمِّنْfromghafūrinغفورغَفُورٍ(the) Oft-Forgiving,raḥīminرحيمرَّحِيمٍ(the) Most Merciful."A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful.as a hospitality from the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful One.”As accommodation from a [Lord who is] Forgiving and Merciful.""A hospitable gift from one Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!" |
| 33 | وَمَنۡ أَحۡسَنُ قَوۡلٗا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) betterqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(in) speechmimmanممنمِّمَّنthan (one) whodaʿāدعادَعَآinvitesilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds)waqālaوقالوَقَالَand says,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I amminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthose who submit?"And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him).Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, does righteous deeds, and says, “I am one of the Muslims [submitting to Allah]”?And who is better in speech than one who invites to Allāh and does righteousness and says, "Indeed, I am of the Muslims."Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah, works righteousness, and says, "I am of those who bow in Islam"? |
| 34 | وَلَا تَسۡتَوِي ٱلۡحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُۚ ٱدۡفَعۡ بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحۡسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٞ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٞwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottastawīتستويتَسْتَوِى(are) equall-ḥasanatuالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةُthe good (deed)walāولاوَلَاandl-sayi-atuالسيئةٱلسَّيِّئَةُthe evil (deed).id'faʿادفعٱدْفَعْRepelbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِىby (that) whichhiyaهيهِىَ[it]aḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) better;fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاthen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىOne who,baynakaبينكبَيْنَكَbetween youwabaynahuوبينهوَبَيْنَهُۥand between him,ʿadāwatunعداوةعَدَٰوَةٌ(was) enmity,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُۥ(will become) as if hewaliyyunوليوَلِىٌّ(was) a friendḥamīmunحميمحَمِيمٌintimate.The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend.Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with what is good; the one whom you have enmity with will become as if he were a close friend.And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel [evil] by that [deed] which is better; and thereupon, the one whom between you and him is enmity [will become] as though he was a devoted friend.Nor can goodness and Evil be equal. Repel (Evil) with what is better: Then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate! |
| 35 | وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(to) those whoṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْ(are) patientwamāوماوَمَاand notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptdhūذوذُو(to the) ownerḥaẓẓinحظحَظٍّ(of) fortuneʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness.But none can attain this except those who are patient, and none can attain this except those who are greatly fortunate.But none is granted it except those who are patient, and none is granted it except one having a great portion [of good].And no one will be granted such goodness except those who exercise patience and self-restraint,- none but persons of the greatest good fortune. |
| 36 | وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ نَزۡغٞ فَٱسۡتَعِذۡ بِٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاAnd ifyanzaghannakaينزغنكيَنزَغَنَّكَwhisper comes to youminaمنمِنَfroml-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِthe Shaitaan,nazghunنزغنَزْغٌan evil suggestion,fa-is'taʿidhفاستعذفَٱسْتَعِذْthen seek refugebil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِin Allah.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower.If you are prompted by Satan’s provocation, seek refuge with Allah, for He is indeed the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.And if there comes to you from Satan an evil suggestion, then seek refuge in Allāh. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.And if (at any time) an incitement to discord is made to thee by the Evil One, seek refuge in Allah. He is the One Who hears and knows all things. |
| 37 | وَمِنۡ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيۡلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمۡسُ وَٱلۡقَمَرُۚ لَا تَسۡجُدُواْ لِلشَّمۡسِ وَلَا لِلۡقَمَرِ وَٱسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلَّهِۤ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمۡ إِيَّاهُ تَعۡبُدُونَwaminومنوَمِنْAnd ofāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِHis Signsal-layluالليلٱلَّيْلُ(are) the nightwal-nahāruوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارُand the daywal-shamsuوالشمسوَٱلشَّمْسُand the sunwal-qamaruوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرُand the moon.lāلالَا(Do) nottasjudūتسجدواتَسْجُدُواْprostratelilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunwalāولاوَلَاand notlil'qamariللقمرلِلْقَمَرِto the moon,wa-us'judūواسجدواوَٱسْجُدُواْbut prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqahunnaخلقهنخَلَقَهُنَّcreated them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou,iyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim alone,taʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworship.And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship.Among His signs are the night and the day, the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you truly worship Him[15]And of His signs are the night and day and the sun and moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or to the moon, but prostrate to Allāh, who created them, if it should be Him that you worship.[1393]Among His Signs are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and the Moon. Do not prostrate to the sun and the moon, but prostrate to Allah, Who created them, if it is Him ye wish to serve. |
| 38 | فَإِنِ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡـَٔمُونَ۩fa-iniفإنفَإِنِBut ifis'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey are arrogant,fa-alladhīnaفالذينفَٱلَّذِينَthen those whoʿindaعندعِندَ(are) nearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,yusabbiḥūnaيسبحونيُسَبِّحُونَglorifylahuلهلَهُۥHimbi-al-layliبالليلبِٱلَّيْلِby nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand day.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(do) notyasamūnaيسأمونيَسْـَٔمُونَtire.But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not.But if they show arrogance, then those [angels] who are with your Lord glorify Him night and day, and they never grow weary.But if they are arrogant - then those who are near your Lord [i.e., the angels] exalt Him by night and by day, and they do not become weary.But is the (Unbelievers) are arrogant, (no matter): for in the presence of thy Lord are those who celebrate His praises by night and by day. And they never flag (nor feel themselves above it). |
| 39 | وَمِنۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ خَٰشِعَةٗ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡهَا ٱلۡمَآءَ ٱهۡتَزَّتۡ وَرَبَتۡۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَحۡيَاهَا لَمُحۡيِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌwaminومنوَمِنْAnd amongāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦٓHis Signsannakaأنكأَنَّكَ(is) that youtarāترىتَرَىseel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthkhāshiʿatanخاشعةخَٰشِعَةًbarren,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَآbut whenanzalnāأنزلناأَنزَلْنَاWe send downʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itl-māaالماءٱلْمَآءَwaterih'tazzatاهتزتٱهْتَزَّتْit is stirred (to life)warabatوربتوَرَبَتْand grows.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoaḥyāhāأحياهاأَحْيَاهَاgives it life,lamuḥ'yīلمحييلَمُحْىِ(is) surely the Giver of lifel-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ(to) the dead.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) onkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingqadīrunقديرقَدِيرٌAll-Powerful.And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things.And among His signs is that you see the land withered, but when We send down rain upon it, it stirs and swells. He Who gives it life will surely give life to the dead, for He is Most Capable of all things.And of His signs is that you see the earth stilled, but when We send down upon it rain, it quivers and grows. Indeed, He who has given it life is the Giver of Life to the dead. Indeed, He is over all things competent.And among His Signs in this: thou seest the earth barren and desolate; but when We send down rain to it, it is stirred to life and yields increase. Truly, He Who gives life to the (dead) earth can surely give life to (men) who are dead. For He has power over all things. |
| 40 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلۡحِدُونَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخۡفَوۡنَ عَلَيۡنَآۗ أَفَمَن يُلۡقَىٰ فِي ٱلنَّارِ خَيۡرٌ أَم مَّن يَأۡتِيٓ ءَامِنٗا يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِۚ ٱعۡمَلُواْ مَا شِئۡتُمۡ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyul'ḥidūnaيلحدونيُلْحِدُونَdistortfīفيفِىٓ[in]āyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verseslāلالَا(are) notyakhfawnaيخفونيَخْفَوْنَhiddenʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآfrom Us.afamanأفمنأَفَمَنSo, is (he) whoyul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰis castfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Firekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمormanمنمَّن(he) whoyatīيأتييَأْتِىٓcomesāminanآمناءَامِنًاsecureyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection?iʿ'malūاعملواٱعْمَلُواْDomāمامَاwhatshi'tumشئتمشِئْتُمْyou will.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hebimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou dobaṣīrunبصيربَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do.Those who seek to cause deviation in Our verses[16] are not hidden from Us. Is one who will be cast into the Fire better or one who will come safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do whatever you wish, for He is All-Seeing of what you do.Indeed, those who inject deviation into Our verses[1394] are not concealed from Us. So, is he who is cast into the Fire better or he who comes secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do whatever you will; indeed, He is Seeing of what you do.Those who pervert the Truth in Our Signs are not hidden from Us. Which is better?- he that is cast into the Fire, or he that comes safe through, on the Day of Judgment? Do what ye will: verily He seeth (clearly) all that ye do. |
| 41 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلذِّكۡرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٞinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-dhik'riبالذكربِٱلذِّكْرِin the Reminderlammāلمالَمَّاwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْit comes to them.wa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlakitābunلكتابلَكِتَٰبٌ(is) surely a Bookʿazīzunعزيزعَزِيزٌmighty.Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture.Those who disbelieve in the Reminder[17] when it comes to them [will be punished], for it is truly a mighty Book[18].Indeed, those who disbelieve in the message [i.e., the Qur’ān][1395] after it has come to them...[1396] And indeed, it is a mighty[1397] Book.Those who reject the Message when it comes to them (are not hidden from Us). And indeed it is a Book of exalted power. |
| 42 | لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦۖ تَنزِيلٞ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٖlāلالَّاNotyatīhiيأتيهيَأْتِيهِcomes to itl-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehoodminمنمِنۢfrombayniبينبَيْنِbefore ityadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِbefore itwalāولاوَلَاand notminمنمِنْfromkhalfihiخلفهخَلْفِهِۦbehind it.tanzīlunتنزيلتَنزِيلٌA Revelationminمنمِّنْfromḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍ(the) All-Wise,ḥamīdinحميدحَمِيدٍ(the) Praiseworthy.Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise.No falsehood can approach it from the front or from behind; a revelation from the One Who is All-Wise, Praiseworthy.Falsehood cannot approach it from before it or from behind it; [it is] a revelation from a [Lord who is] Wise and Praiseworthy.No falsehood can approach it from before or behind it: It is sent down by One Full of Wisdom, Worthy of all Praise. |
| 43 | مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدۡ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبۡلِكَۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغۡفِرَةٖ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٖmāمامَّاNotyuqāluيقاليُقَالُis saidlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَاwhatqadقدقَدْwas saidqīlaقيلقِيلَwas saidlilrrusuliللرسللِلرُّسُلِto the Messengersminمنمِنbefore you.qablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore you.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) Possessormaghfiratinمغفرةمَغْفِرَةٍ(of) forgiveness,wadhūوذووَذُوand Possessorʿiqābinعقابعِقَابٍ(of) penaltyalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment.Nothing is said to you [O Prophet] except what was already said to the messengers before you. Indeed, your Lord is All-Forgiving, but Severe in punishment.Nothing is said to you, [O Muḥammad], except what was already said to the messengers before you. Indeed, your Lord is a possessor of forgiveness and a possessor of painful penalty.Nothing is said to thee that was not said to the messengers before thee: that thy lord has at his Command (all) forgiveness as well as a most Grievous Penalty. |
| 44 | وَلَوۡ جَعَلۡنَٰهُ قُرۡءَانًا أَعۡجَمِيّٗا لَّقَالُواْ لَوۡلَا فُصِّلَتۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓۖ ءَا۬عۡجَمِيّٞ وَعَرَبِيّٞۗ قُلۡ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ هُدٗى وَشِفَآءٞۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ فِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٞ وَهُوَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ عَمًىۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوۡنَ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifjaʿalnāhuجعلناهجَعَلْنَٰهُWe (had) made itqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranaʿjamiyyanأعجمياأَعْجَمِيًّا(in) a foreign (language),laqālūلقالوالَّقَالُواْthey (would have) said,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notfuṣṣilatفصلتفُصِّلَتْare explained in detailāyātuhuآياتهءَايَٰتُهُۥٓits verses?āʿ'jamiyyunأأعجميءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ(Is it) a foreign (language)waʿarabiyyunوعربيوَعَرَبِىٌّand an Arab?"qulقلقُلْSay,huwaهوهُوَ"It (is)lilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَfor those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelieve,hudanهدىهُدًىa guidancewashifāonوشفاءوَشِفَآءٌand a healing."wa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve,fīفيفِىٓinādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqrunوقروَقْرٌ(is) deafness,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْ(is) for themʿamanعمىعَمًىblindness.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyunādawnaينادونيُنَادَوْنَare being calledminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar."And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar.If We had made it a non-Arabic Qur’an, they would have said, “If only its verses were made clear? What! A non-Arabic [book] and an Arab [messenger]?” Say, “It is a guidance and healing for those who believe. As for those who do not believe, there is deafness in their ears and they are blind to [understand] it – it is as if they are being called from a far-off place[19].”And if We had made it a foreign [i.e., non-Arabic] Qur’ān, they would have said, "Why are its verses not explained in detail [in our language]? Is it a foreign [recitation] and an Arab [messenger]?" Say, "It is, for those who believe, a guidance and cure." And those who do not believe - in their ears is deafness, and it is upon them blindness. Those are being called from a distant place.[1398]Had We sent this as a Qur'an (in the language) other than Arabic, they would have said: "Why are not its verses explained in detail? What! (a Book) not in Arabic and (a Messenger an Arab?" Say: "It is a Guide and a Healing to those who believe; and for those who believe not, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness in their (eyes): They are (as it were) being called from a place far distant!" |
| 45 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ فَٱخۡتُلِفَ فِيهِۚ وَلَوۡلَا كَلِمَةٞ سَبَقَتۡ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَفِي شَكّٖ مِّنۡهُ مُرِيبٖwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,fa-ukh'tulifaفاختلففَٱخْتُلِفَbut disputes arosefīhiفيهفِيهِtherein.walawlāولولاوَلَوْلَاAnd had it not beenkalimatunكلمةكَلِمَةٌ(for) a wordsabaqatسبقتسَبَقَتْ(that) precededminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,laquḍiyaلقضيلَقُضِىَsurely, would have been settledbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween them.wa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْBut indeed, theylafīلفيلَفِىsurely (are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout itmurībinمريبمُرِيبٍdisquieting.And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it.We gave Moses the Scripture, but differences arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree[20] from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. Surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.And We had already given Moses the Scripture, but it came under disagreement.[1399] And if not for a word [i.e., decree][1400] that preceded from your Lord, it would have been concluded between them. And indeed they are, concerning it [i.e., the Qur’ān], in disquieting doubt.We certainly gave Moses the Book aforetime: but disputes arose therein. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their differences) would have been settled between them: but they remained in suspicious disquieting doubt thereon. |
| 46 | مَّنۡ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَنۡ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيۡهَاۗ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٖ لِّلۡعَبِيدِmanمنمَّنْWhoeverʿamilaعملعَمِلَdoesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deedsfalinafsihiفلنفسهفَلِنَفْسِهِۦthen it is for his soul;wamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverasāaأساءأَسَآءَdoes evil,faʿalayhāفعليهافَعَلَيْهَاthen it is against it.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَ(is) your Lordbiẓallāminبظلامبِظَلَّٰمٍunjustlil'ʿabīdiللعبيدلِّلْعَبِيدِto His slaves.Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves.Whoever does a righteous deed, it is to his own benefit; and whoever does an evil deed, it is to his own loss. Your Lord is not unjust to His slaves.Whoever does righteousness - it is for his [own] soul; and whoever does evil [does so] against it. And your Lord is not ever unjust to [His] servants.Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever works evil, it is against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust (in the least) to His Servants. |
| 47 | ۞ إِلَيۡهِ يُرَدُّ عِلۡمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِۚ وَمَا تَخۡرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٖ مِّنۡ أَكۡمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحۡمِلُ مِنۡ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلۡمِهِۦۚ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِي قَالُوٓاْ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٖilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِTo Himyuradduيرديُرَدُّis referredʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour.wamāوماوَمَاAnd nottakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُcomes outminمنمِنanythamarātinثمراتثَمَرَٰتٍfruitsminمنمِّنْfromakmāmihāأكمامهاأَكْمَامِهَاtheir coverings,wamāوماوَمَاand nottaḥmiluتحملتَحْمِلُbearsminمنمِنْanyunthāأنثىأُنثَىٰfemalewalāولاوَلَاand nottaḍaʿuتضعتَضَعُgives birthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbiʿil'mihiبعلمهبِعِلْمِهِۦwith His knowledge.wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Where (are)shurakāīشركائيشُرَكَآءِىMy partners?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey will say,ādhannākaآذناكءَاذَنَّٰكَ"We announce (to) You,māمامَاnotminnāمنامِنَّاamong usminمنمِنanyshahīdinشهيدشَهِيدٍwitness."Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them).The knowledge of the Hour is with Him alone. No fruit emerges from its husk, nor does any female conceive or give birth without His knowledge. On the Day when He will call them, “Where are My [alleged] partners?” They will say, “We declare before you that none of us can bear witness to that.”To Him [alone] is attributed knowledge of the Hour. And fruits emerge not from their coverings nor does a female conceive or give birth except with His knowledge. And the Day He will call to them, "Where are My 'partners'?" they will say, "We announce to You that there is [no longer] among us any witness [to that]."To Him is referred the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment: He knows all): No date-fruit comes out of its sheath, nor does a female conceive (within her womb) nor bring forth the Day that (Allah) will propound to them the (question), "Where are the partners (ye attributed to Me?" They will say, "We do assure thee not one of us can bear witness!" |
| 48 | وَضَلَّ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَدۡعُونَ مِن قَبۡلُۖ وَظَنُّواْ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٖwaḍallaوضلوَضَلَّAnd lostʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمfrom themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokingminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّواْand they (will) be certainmāمامَا(that) notlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنanymaḥīṣinمحيصمَّحِيصٍplace of escape.And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge.Whatever they used to supplicate before will vanish from them, and they will realize that they have no escape.And lost from them will be those they were invoking before, and they will be certain that they have no place of escape.The (deities) they used to invoke aforetime will leave them in the lurch, and they will perceive that they have no way of escape. |
| 49 | لَّا يَسۡـَٔمُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلۡخَيۡرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٞ قَنُوطٞlāلالَّا(Does) notyasamuيسأميَسْـَٔمُget tiredl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmanminمنمِنofduʿāiدعاءدُعَآءِprayingl-khayriالخيرٱلْخَيْرِ(for) the good,wa-inوإنوَإِنbut ifmassahuمسهمَّسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evilfayaūsunفيئوسفَيَـُٔوسٌthen he gives up hopeqanūṭunقنوطقَنُوطٌ(and) despairs.Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate.Man never tires of asking for good, but if evil touches him, he is desperate and despondent.Man is not weary of supplication for good [things], but if evil touches him, he is hopeless and despairing.Man does not weary of asking for good (things), but if ill touches him, he gives up all hope (and) is lost in despair. |
| 50 | وَلَئِنۡ أَذَقۡنَٰهُ رَحۡمَةٗ مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتۡهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِي وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّجِعۡتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّيٓ إِنَّ لِي عِندَهُۥ لَلۡحُسۡنَىٰۚ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنۡ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٖwala-inولئنوَلَئِنْAnd verily, ifadhaqnāhuأذقناهأَذَقْنَٰهُWe let him tasteraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Usminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterḍarrāaضراءضَرَّآءَan adversitymassathuمستهمَسَّتْهُ(has) touched him,layaqūlannaليقولنلَيَقُولَنَّhe will surely say,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)līليلِى(due) to mewamāوماوَمَآand notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةً(will be) established,wala-inولئنوَلَئِنand ifrujiʿ'tuرجعترُّجِعْتُI am returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lord,innaإنإِنَّindeed,līليلِىfor meʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥwith Himlalḥus'nāللحسنىلَلْحُسْنَىٰ(will be) the best."falanunabbi-annaفلننبئنفَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّBut We will surely informalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedbimāبمابِمَاabout whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey did,walanudhīqannahumولنذيقنهموَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُمand We will surely make them tasteminمنمِّنْofʿadhābinعذابعَذَابٍa punishmentghalīẓinغليظغَلِيظٍsevere.And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment.But if We give him a taste of mercy from Us after being inflicted with adversity, he will surely say, “This is my due[21], and I do not think that the Hour will ever come, but if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely have with Him the best [reward].” We will surely inform the disbelievers of what they did, and We will surely make them taste a harsh punishment.And if We let him taste mercy from Us after an adversity which has touched him, he will surely say, "This is [due] to me,[1401] and I do not think the Hour will occur; and [even] if I should be returned to my Lord, indeed, for me there will be with Him the best." But We will surely inform those who disbelieved about what they did, and We will surely make them taste a massive punishment.When we give him a taste of some Mercy from Ourselves, after some adversity has touched him, he is sure to say, "This is due to my (merit): I think not that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) be established; but if I am brought back to my Lord, I have (much) good (stored) in His sight!" But We will show the Unbelievers the truth of all that they did, and We shall give them the taste of a severe Penalty. |
| 51 | وَإِذَآ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَٰنِ أَعۡرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٖwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenanʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestow favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِman,aʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَhe turns away -wanaāونأىوَنَـَٔاand distances himself;bijānibihiبجانبهبِجَانِبِهِۦand distances himself;wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاbut whenmassahuمسهمَسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evil,fadhūفذوفَذُوthen (he is) fullduʿāinدعاءدُعَآءٍ(of) supplicationʿarīḍinعريضعَرِيضٍlengthy.When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer.When We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself [from Us]; but when evil touches him, he is full of prolonged supplication.And when We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself; but when evil touches him, then he is full of extensive supplication.When We bestow favours on man, he turns away, and gets himself remote on his side (instead of coming to Us); and when evil seizes him, (he comes) full of prolonged prayer! |
| 52 | قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن كَانَ مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرۡتُم بِهِۦ مَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنۡ هُوَ فِي شِقَاقِۭ بَعِيدٖqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"You see -inإنإِنifkānaكانكَانَit isminمنمِنْfromʿindiعندعِندِfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahthummaثمثُمَّthenkafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمyou disbelievebihiبهبِهِۦin it,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmanممنمِمَّنْthan (one) who -huwaهوهُوَhefīفيفِى(is) inshiqāqinشقاقشِقَاقٍۭoppositionbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar?"Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)?Say, “Did you ever consider, if this [Qur’an] is really from Allah, but you reject it, who can be more astray than someone who is in extreme defiance?”Say, "Have you considered: if it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is from Allāh and you disbelieved in it, who would be more astray than one who is in extreme dissension?"Say: "See ye if the (Revelation) is (really) from Allah, and yet do ye reject it? Who is more astray than one who is in a schism far (from any purpose)?" |
| 53 | سَنُرِيهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِي ٱلۡأٓفَاقِ وَفِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمۡ أَنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّۗ أَوَلَمۡ يَكۡفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ شَهِيدٌsanurīhimسنريهمسَنُرِيهِمْSoon We will show themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signsfīفيفِىinl-āfāqiالآفاقٱلْءَافَاقِthe horizonswafīوفيوَفِىٓand inanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselvesḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyatabayyanaيتبينيَتَبَيَّنَbecomes clearlahumلهملَهُمْto them,annahuأنهأَنَّهُthat itl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truth.awalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs (it) notyakfiيكفيَكْفِsufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَconcerning your Lord,annahuأنهأَنَّهُۥthat Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) overkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsshahīdunشهيدشَهِيدٌa Witness?We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things?We will show them Our signs in the universe and in their own selves until it becomes clear to them that this [Qur’an] is the truth[22]. Is it not enough that your Lord is a Witness over all things?We will show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth.[1402] But is it not sufficient concerning your Lord that He is, over all things, a Witness?[1403]Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things? |
| 54 | أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ فِي مِرۡيَةٖ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمۡۗ أَلَآ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٖ مُّحِيطُۢalāألاأَلَآUnquestionably,innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inmir'yatinمريةمِرْيَةٍdoubtminمنمِّنaboutliqāiلقاءلِّقَآءِ(the) meetingrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(with) their Lord?alāألاأَلَآUnquestionably,innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥindeed, Hebikulliبكلبِكُلِّ(is) of allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsmuḥīṭunمحيطمُّحِيطٌۢencompassing.How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things?Indeed, they are in doubt concerning the meeting with their Lord; He truly encompasses all things.Unquestionably, they are in doubt about the meeting with their Lord. Unquestionably He is, of all things, encompassing.Ah indeed! Are they in doubt concerning the Meeting with their Lord? Ah indeed! It is He that doth encompass all things! |
| 1 | حم |
| 2 | تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ |
| 3 | كِتَابٌ فُصِّلَتْ آيَاتُهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 4 | بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ |
| 5 | وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا فِي أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَا إِلَيْهِ وَفِي آذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِن بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَاعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَامِلُونَ |
| 6 | قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَاسْتَقِيمُوا إِلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ |
| 7 | الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ كَافِرُونَ |
| 8 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ |
| 9 | ۞ قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 10 | وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَاسِيَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَارَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَا أَقْوَاتَهَا فِي أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَاءً لِّلسَّائِلِينَ |
| 11 | ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ائْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَا أَتَيْنَا طَائِعِينَ |
| 12 | فَقَضَاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَصَابِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ |
| 13 | فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَاعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَاعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ |
| 14 | إِذْ جَاءَتْهُمُ الرُّسُلُ مِن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ قَالُوا لَوْ شَاءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَائِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ |
| 15 | فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ |
| 16 | فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِي أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ الْخِزْيِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ الْآخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ |
| 17 | وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَاهُمْ فَاسْتَحَبُّوا الْعَمَىٰ عَلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَاعِقَةُ الْعَذَابِ الْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ |
| 18 | وَنَجَّيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا يَتَّقُونَ |
| 19 | وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ إِلَى النَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ |
| 20 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ |
| 21 | وَقَالُوا لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوا أَنطَقَنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ |
| 22 | وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَا أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 23 | وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ الَّذِي ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَاكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ |
| 24 | فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا فَالنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا فَمَا هُم مِّنَ الْمُعْتَبِينَ |
| 25 | ۞ وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَاءَ فَزَيَّنُوا لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا خَاسِرِينَ |
| 26 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَا تَسْمَعُوا لِهَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ وَالْغَوْا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ |
| 27 | فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ الَّذِي كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ |
| 28 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ النَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ الْخُلْدِ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ |
| 29 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا رَبَّنَا أَرِنَا اللَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ |
| 30 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ الَّتِي كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ |
| 31 | نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَاؤُكُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِي أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ |
| 32 | نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ |
| 33 | وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ |
| 34 | وَلَا تَسْتَوِي الْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا السَّيِّئَةُ ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٌ |
| 35 | وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ |
| 36 | وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ نَزْغٌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 37 | وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ وَالشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَاسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 38 | فَإِنِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فَالَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْأَمُونَ ۩ |
| 39 | وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ أَنَّكَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ خَاشِعَةً فَإِذَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ اهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ |
| 40 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِي آيَاتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَا أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِي النَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِي آمِنًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ |
| 41 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُ لَكِتَابٌ عَزِيزٌ |
| 42 | لَّا يَأْتِيهِ الْبَاطِلُ مِن بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ |
| 43 | مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ |
| 44 | وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ آيَاتُهُ أَأَعْجَمِيٌّ وَعَرَبِيٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا هُدًى وَشِفَاءٌ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُولَٰئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ فَاخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ |
| 46 | مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّامٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ |
| 47 | ۞ إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَاتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِي قَالُوا آذَنَّاكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ |
| 48 | وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ |
| 49 | لَّا يَسْأَمُ الْإِنسَانُ مِن دُعَاءِ الْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَيَئُوسٌ قَنُوطٌ |
| 50 | وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِن بَعْدِ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِي وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي إِنَّ لِي عِندَهُ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ |
| 51 | وَإِذَا أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَأَىٰ بِجَانِبِهِ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَاءٍ عَرِيضٍ |
| 52 | قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ |
| 53 | سَنُرِيهِمْ آيَاتِنَا فِي الْآفَاقِ وَفِي أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ |
| 54 | أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَاءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَا إِنَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّحِيطٌ |
| 1 | حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1381]Ha Mim: |
| 2 | تَنزِيلَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِtanzīlunتنزيلتَنزِيلٌA revelationminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful,A revelation from the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful,[This is] a revelation from the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful -A Revelation from (Allah), Most Gracious, Most Merciful;- |
| 3 | كِتَٰبَ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَkitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌA Book,fuṣṣilatفصلتفُصِّلَتْare detailedāyātuhuآياتهءَايَٰتُهُits Verses,qur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabicliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَ(who) know,A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge,a Book whose verses are well explained; an Arabic Qur’an[2] for people who understand,A Book whose verses have been detailed, an Arabic Qur’ān[1382] for a people who know,A Book, whereof the verses are explained in detail;- a Qur'an in Arabic, for people who understand;- |
| 4 | بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَbashīranبشيرابَشِيرًاA giver of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner;fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turn awayaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of them,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(do) notyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhear.Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not.as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner; yet most of them turn away and they do not listen.As a giver of good tidings and a warner; but most of them turn away, so they do not hear.Giving good news and admonition: yet most of them turn away, and so they hear not. |
| 5 | وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِيٓ أَكِنَّةٖ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرَ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابَ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,qulūbunāقلوبناقُلُوبُنَا"Our heartsfīفيفِىٓ(are) inakinnatinأكنةأَكِنَّةٍcoveringsmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattadʿūnāتدعوناتَدْعُونَآyou call usilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto it,wafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānināآذانناءَاذَانِنَاour earswaqrunوقروَقْرٌ(is) deafness,waminومنوَمِنۢand between usbaynināبيننابَيْنِنَاand between uswabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between youḥijābunحجابحِجَابٌ(is) a screen.fa-iʿ'malفاعملفَٱعْمَلْSo work,innanāإنناإِنَّنَاindeed, weʿāmilūnaعاملونعَٰمِلُونَ(are) working."And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting.They say, “Our hearts are covered against what you are calling us to; there is deafness in our ears, and there is a barrier between us and you. So carry on [in your way], we will carry on [in our way].”And they say, "Our hearts are within coverings [i.e., screened] from that to which you invite us, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a partition, so work;[1383] indeed, we are working."They say: "Our hearts are under veils, (concealed) from that to which thou dost invite us, and in our ears in a deafness, and between us and thee is a screen: so do thou (what thou wilt); for us, we shall do (what we will!)" |
| 6 | قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓاْ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلَ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاI ambasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you,yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓit is revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne;fa-is'taqīmūفاستقيموافَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓاْso take a Straight Pathilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto Himwa-is'taghfirūhuواستغفروهوَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُand ask His forgiveness."wawaylunوويلوَوَيْلٌAnd woelil'mush'rikīnaللمشركينلِّلْمُشْرِكِينَto the polytheists,Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters,Say [O Prophet], “I am only a human being like yourselves; it has been revealed to me that your god is only One God, so seek the straight path to Him and seek His forgiveness, and woe to those who associate partners with Him,Say, [O Muḥammad], "I am only a man like you to whom it has been revealed that your god is but one God; so take a straight course to Him and seek His forgiveness." And woe to those who associate others with Allāh –Say thou: "I am but a man like you: It is revealed to me by Inspiration, that your Allah is one Allah: so stand true to Him, and ask for His Forgiveness." And woe to those who join gods with Allah,- |
| 7 | ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'tūnaيؤتونيُؤْتُونَgivel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَthe zakah,wahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْtheykāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers.Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter.those who do not give zakah, and who disbelieve in the Hereafter.Those who do not give zakāh, and in the Hereafter they are disbelievers.Those who practise not regular Charity, and who even deny the Hereafter. |
| 8 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themajrunأجرأَجْرٌ(is) a rewardghayruغيرغَيْرُnever ending.mamnūninممنونمَمْنُونٍnever ending.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have a never-ending reward.Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds - for them is a reward uninterrupted.For those who believe and work deeds of righteousness is a reward that will never fail. |
| 9 | ۞ قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُٓ أَندَادٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,a-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْ"Do you indeedlatakfurūnaلتكفرونلَتَكْفُرُونَ[surely] disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthfīفيفِىinyawmayniيومينيَوْمَيْنِtwo periodswatajʿalūnaوتجعلونوَتَجْعَلُونَand you set uplahuلهلَهُٓwith Himandādanأنداداأَندَادًاrivals?dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds.Say, “Do you disbelieve in the One Who created the earth in two Days[3] and you set up rivals to Him? Such is the Lord of the worlds.Say, "Do you indeed disbelieve in He who created the earth in two days and attribute to Him equals? That is the Lord of the worlds."Say: Is it that ye deny Him Who created the earth in two Days? And do ye join equals with Him? He is the Lord of (all) the Worlds. |
| 10 | وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِيٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٖ سَوَآءٗ لِّلسَّآئِلِينَwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَAnd He placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirmly-set mountainsminمنمِنabove itfawqihāفوقهافَوْقِهَاabove itwabārakaوباركوَبَٰرَكَand He blessedfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,waqaddaraوقدروَقَدَّرَand determinedfīhāفيهافِيهَآthereinaqwātahāأقواتهاأَقْوَٰتَهَاits sustenancefīفيفِىٓinarbaʿatiأربعةأَرْبَعَةِfourayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiodssawāanسواءسَوَآءًequal,lilssāilīnaللسائلينلِّلسَّآئِلِينَfor those who ask.He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask;He placed on it firm mountains standing high above it, showered His blessings upon it, and measured its sustenance totaling exactly four Days[4], for all who ask.And He placed on it [i.e., the earth] firmly set mountains over its surface, and He blessed it and determined therein its [creatures'] sustenance in four days without distinction[1384] - for [the information of] those who ask.He set on the (earth), mountains standing firm, high above it, and bestowed blessings on the earth, and measure therein all things to give them nourishment in due proportion, in four Days, in accordance with (the needs of) those who seek (Sustenance). |
| 11 | ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانَ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهٗا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰٓHe directed (Himself)ilāإلىإِلَىtowardsl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenwahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (was)dukhānunدخاندُخَانٌsmoke,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand He saidlahāلهالَهَاto itwalil'arḍiوللأرضوَلِلْأَرْضِand to the earth,i'tiyāائتياٱئْتِيَا"Come both of youṭawʿanطوعاطَوْعًاwillinglyawأوأَوْorkarhanكرهاكَرْهًاunwillingly."qālatāقالتاقَالَتَآThey both said,ataynāأتيناأَتَيْنَا"We comeṭāiʿīnaطائعينطَآئِعِينَwillingly."Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient.Then He turned to the heaven when it was all smoke, and said to it and to the earth, ‘Come into being, willingly or unwillingly.’ They both said, ‘We come willingly.’Then He directed Himself[1385] to the heaven while it was smoke and said to it and to the earth, "Come [into being],[1386] willingly or by compulsion." They said, "We have come willingly."Moreover He comprehended in His design the sky, and it had been (as) smoke: He said to it and to the earth: "Come ye together, willingly or unwillingly." They said: "We do come (together), in willing obedience." |
| 12 | فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٖ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَاۚ وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِfaqaḍāhunnaفقضاهنفَقَضَىٰهُنَّThen He completed themsabʿaسبعسَبْعَ(as) sevensamāwātinسماواتسَمَٰوَاتٍheavensfīفيفِىinyawmayniيومينيَوْمَيْنِtwo periodswa-awḥāوأوحىوَأَوْحَىٰand He revealedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeachsamāinسماءسَمَآءٍheavenamrahāأمرهاأَمْرَهَاits affair.wazayyannāوزيناوَزَيَّنَّاAnd We adornedl-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe heaven,l-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا[the world]bimaṣābīḥaبمصابيحبِمَصَٰبِيحَwith lampswaḥif'ẓanوحفظاوَحِفْظًاand (to) guard.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattaqdīruتقديرتَقْدِيرُ(is the) Decreel-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِ(of) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmiالعليمٱلْعَلِيمِthe All-Knower.Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower.He then formed them into seven heavens in two Days[5] and assigned to each heaven its mandate. And We adorned the lowest heaven with lamps [i.e., stars] which also serve as protection[6]. That is the design of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.”And He completed them as seven heavens within two days and inspired [i.e., made known] in each heaven its command. And We adorned the nearest heaven with lamps [i.e., stars, for beauty] and as protection.[1387] That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge. |
| 13 | فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُواْ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةٗ مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٖ وَثَمُودَfa-inفإنفَإِنْBut ifaʿraḍūأعرضواأَعْرَضُواْthey turn away,faqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,andhartukumأنذرتكمأَنذَرْتُكُمْ"I have warned youṣāʿiqatanصاعقةصَٰعِقَةً(of) a thunderboltmith'laمثلمِّثْلَlikeṣāʿiqatiصاعقةصَٰعِقَةِ(the) thunderboltʿādinعادعَادٍ(of) Aadwathamūdaوثمودوَثَمُودَand Thamud."But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud;But if they turn away, then say, “I warn you of a blast like the one that befell ‘Ād and Thamūd,But if they turn away, then say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt [that struck] ʿAad and Thamūd.But if they turn away, say thou: "I have warned you of a stunning Punishment (as of thunder and lightning) like that which (overtook) the 'Ad and the Thamud!" |
| 14 | إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَۖ قَالُواْ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَidhإذإِذْWhenjāathumuجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمُcame to theml-rusuluالرسلٱلرُّسُلُthe Messengersminمنمِنۢfrom before thembayniبينبَيْنِfrom before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْfrom before themwaminومنوَمِنْand fromkhalfihimخلفهمخَلْفِهِمْbehind them,allāألاأَلَّا(saying) "Do nottaʿbudūتعبدواتَعْبُدُوٓاْworshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshāaشاءشَآءَ(had) willedrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lord,la-anzalaلأنزللَأَنزَلَsurely, He (would have) sent downmalāikatanملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةًAngels.fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاSo indeed, webimāبمابِمَآin whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou have been sentbihiبهبِهِۦwithkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent.when the messengers came to them from the front and from behind [saying], “Worship none but Allah,” they said, “If our Lord had willed [7], He would have sent down angels; so we disbelieve in what you have been sent with.”[That occurred] when the messengers had come to them before them and after them, [saying], "Worship not except Allāh." They said, "If our Lord had willed,[1388] He would have sent down the angels, so indeed we, in that with which you have been sent, are disbelievers."Behold, the messengers came to them, from before them and behind them, (preaching): "Serve none but Allah." They said, "If our Lord had so pleased, He would certainly have sent down angels (to preach). Now we reject your mission (altogether)." |
| 15 | فَأَمَّا عَادَ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُواْ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةًۖ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةٗۖ وَكَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاThen as forʿādunعادعَادٌAad,fa-is'takbarūفاستكبروافَٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey were arrogantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ[the] rightwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand they said,manمنمَنْ"Whoashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) mightierminnāمنامِنَّاthan usquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strength?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,huwaهوهُوَHeashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) Mightiermin'humمنهممِنْهُمْthan themquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strength?wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْBut they used to,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signs,yajḥadūnaيجحدونيَجْحَدُونَdeny.As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations.As for ‘Ād, they were arrogant in the land without right, and said, “Who is more powerful than us?” Did they not see that Allah, Who created them, is more powerful than them? Yet they continued to reject Our signs.As for ʿAad, they were arrogant upon the earth without right and said, "Who is greater than us in strength?" Did they not consider that Allāh who created them was greater than them in strength? But they were rejecting Our signs.Now the 'Ad behaved arrogantly through the land, against (all) truth and reason, and said: "Who is superior to us in strength?" What! did they not see that Allah, Who created them, was superior to them in strength? But they continued to reject Our Signs! |
| 16 | فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحٗا صَرْصَرٗا فِيٓ أَيَّامٖ نَّحِسَاتٖ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْيِ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰۖ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَfa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَاSo We sentʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْupon themrīḥanريحارِيحًاa windṣarṣaranصرصراصَرْصَرًاfuriousfīفيفِىٓinayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍ(the) daysnaḥisātinنحساتنَّحِسَاتٍ(of) misfortune,linudhīqahumلنذيقهملِّنُذِيقَهُمْthat We may make them tasteʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentl-khiz'yiالخزيٱلْخِزْىِ(of) disgracefīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.walaʿadhābuولعذابوَلَعَذَابُAnd surely, (the) punishmentl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafterakhzāأخزىأَخْزَىٰ(is) more disgracing,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَاwill not be helped.yunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَwill not be helped.Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped.So We sent against them a roaring wind[8] for several inauspicious days to make them taste a disgracing punishment in the life of this world, but the punishment of the Hereafter is far more disgracing, and they will not be helped.So We sent upon them a screaming wind during days of misfortune to make them taste the punishment of disgrace in the worldly life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more disgracing, and they will not be helped.So We sent against them a furious Wind through days of disaster, that We might give them a taste of a Penalty of humiliation in this life; but the Penalty of a Hereafter will be more humiliating still: and they will find no help. |
| 17 | وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّواْ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,fahadaynāhumفهديناهمفَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْWe guided them,fa-is'taḥabbūفاستحبوافَٱسْتَحَبُّواْbut they preferredl-ʿamāالعمىٱلْعَمَىٰ[the] blindnessʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,fa-akhadhathumفأخذتهمفَأَخَذَتْهُمْso seized themṣāʿiqatuصاعقةصَٰعِقَةُa thunderboltl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ(of) the punishmentl-hūniالهونٱلْهُونِhumiliating,bimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaksibūnaيكسبونيَكْسِبُونَearn.And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn.As for Thamūd, We showed them guidance, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So they were seized by the blast of a debasing punishment for what they used to commit.And as for Thamūd, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance, so the thunderbolt of humiliating punishment seized them for what they used to earn.As to the Thamud, We gave them Guidance, but they preferred blindness (of heart) to Guidance: so the stunning Punishment of humiliation seized them, because of what they had earned. |
| 18 | وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwanajjaynāونجيناوَنَجَّيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used toyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah.And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.But We delivered those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 19 | وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyuḥ'sharuيحشريُحْشَرُwill be gatheredaʿdāuأعداءأَعْدَآءُ(the) enemiesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,fahumفهمفَهُمْthen theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be assembled in rows,And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven onAnd [consider] the Day when Allah’s enemies will be gathered to the Fire, driven in rows.And [mention, O Muḥammad], the Day when the enemies of Allāh will be gathered to the Fire while they are [driven], assembled in rows,On the Day that the enemies of Allah will be gathered together to the Fire, they will be marched in ranks. |
| 20 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenmāمامَاwhenjāūhāجاءوهاجَآءُوهَاthey come to itshahidaشهدشَهِدَ(will) testifyʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themsamʿuhumسمعهمسَمْعُهُمْtheir hearing,wa-abṣāruhumوأبصارهموَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْand their sight,wajulūduhumوجلودهموَجُلُودُهُمand their skins,bimāبمابِمَا(as) to whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do.until when they reach it, their hearing, their sight and their skins will testify[9] against them concerning what they used to do.Until, when they reach it, their hearing and their eyes and their skins will testify against them of what they used to do.At length, when they reach the (Fire), their hearing, their sight, and their skins will bear witness against them, as to (all) their deeds. |
| 21 | وَقَالُواْ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَاۖ قَالُوٓاْ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٖۚ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they will saylijulūdihimلجلودهملِجُلُودِهِمْto their skins,limaلملِمَ"Why doshahidttumشهدتمشَهِدتُّمْyou testifyʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst us?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey will say,anṭaqanāأنطقناأَنطَقَنَا"Allah made us speak,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah made us speak,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanṭaqaأنطقأَنطَقَmakes speakkullaكلكُلَّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing;wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hekhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned."And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned.They will say to their skins, “Why did you testify against us?” They will say, “It is Allah Who made us to speak, the One Who made everything speak. It is He Who created you the first time, and to Him you will be returned.And they will say to their skins, "Why have you testified against us?" They will say, "We were made to speak by Allāh, who has made everything speak; and He created you the first time, and to Him you are returned.They will say to their skins: "Why bear ye witness against us?" They will say: "Allah hath given us speech,- (He) Who giveth speech to everything: He created you for the first time, and unto Him were ye to return. |
| 22 | وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرٗا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretastatirūnaتستترونتَسْتَتِرُونَcovering yourselvesanأنأَنlestyashhadaيشهديَشْهَدَtestifyʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst yousamʿukumسمعكمسَمْعُكُمْyour hearingwalāولاوَلَآand notabṣārukumأبصاركمأَبْصَٰرُكُمْyour sightwalāولاوَلَاand notjulūdukumجلودكمجُلُودُكُمْyour skins,walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمْyou assumedannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuchmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do.Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did.You did not bother to hide yourselves [when committing sins] from your hearing, your sight, and your skins lest they testify against you; rather you thought that Allah does not know much of what you do.And you were not covering [i.e., protecting] yourselves,[1389] lest your hearing testify against you or your sight or your skins, but you assumed that Allāh does not know much of what you do."Ye did not seek to hide yourselves, lest your hearing, your sight, and your skins should bear witness against you! But ye did think that Allah knew not many of the things that ye used to do! |
| 23 | وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَwadhālikumوذلكموَذَٰلِكُمْAnd thatẓannukumuظنكمظَنُّكُمُ(was) your assumptionalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichẓanantumظننتمظَنَنتُمyou assumedbirabbikumبربكمبِرَبِّكُمْabout your Lord.ardākumأرداكمأَرْدَىٰكُمْIt has ruined you,fa-aṣbaḥtumفأصبحتمفَأَصْبَحْتُمand you have becomeminaمنمِّنَofl-khāsirīnaالخاسرينٱلْخَٰسِرِينَthe losers.That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost.Such was your assumption that you entertained about your Lord that ruined you, so you became losers.”And that was your assumption which you assumed about your Lord. It has brought you to ruin, and you have become among the losers.""But this thought of yours which ye did entertain concerning your Lord, hath brought you to destruction, and (now) have ye become of those utterly lost!" |
| 24 | فَإِن يَصْبِرُواْ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوٗى لَّهُمْۖ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُواْ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنThen ifyaṣbirūيصبروايَصْبِرُواْthey endure,fal-nāruفالنارفَٱلنَّارُthe Firemathwanمثوىمَثْوًى(is) an abodelahumلهملَّهُمْfor them;wa-inوإنوَإِنand ifyastaʿtibūيستعتبوايَسْتَعْتِبُواْthey ask for favor,famāفمافَمَاthen nothumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-muʿ'tabīnaالمعتبينٱلْمُعْتَبِينَthose who receive favor.And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown.Even if they endure patiently, the Fire will still be their abode; and if they seek to make amends, they will not be allowed to do so.So [even] if they are patient, the Fire is a residence for them; and if they ask to appease [Allāh], they will not be of those who are allowed to appease.If, then, they have patience, the Fire will be a home for them! and if they beg to be received into favour, into favour will they not (then) be received. |
| 25 | ۞ وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُواْ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِيٓ أُمَمٖ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ خَٰسِرِينَwaqayyaḍnāوقيضناوَقَيَّضْنَاAnd We have destinedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themquranāaقرناءقُرَنَآءَcompanionsfazayyanūفزينوافَزَيَّنُواْ(who) made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمto them,māمامَّاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(was) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(was) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُمْ(was) behind them,waḥaqqaوحقوَحَقَّand (is) justifiedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُagainst theml-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe Wordfīفيفِىٓamongumaminأممأُمَمٍnationsqadقدقَدْ(that have) passed awaykhalatخلتخَلَتْ(that have) passed awayminمنمِنbefore themqablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمbefore themminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the men.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāsirīnaخاسرينخَٰسِرِينَlosers.And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers.We assigned to them [evil] associates[10] who made appealing to them what was before them[11] and what was behind them[12], so the decree [of punishment] became due against them along with nations that passed before them of jinn and men, for indeed they were losers.And We appointed for them companions[1390] who made attractive to them what was before them and what was behind them [of sin], and the word [i.e., decree] has come into effect upon them among nations which had passed on before them of jinn and men. Indeed, they [all] were losers.And We have destined for them intimate companions (of like nature), who made alluring to them what was before them and behind them; and the sentence among the previous generations of Jinns and men, who have passed away, is proved against them; for they are utterly lost. |
| 26 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَسْمَعُواْ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْاْ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lāلالَا"(Do) nottasmaʿūتسمعواتَسْمَعُواْlistenlihādhāلهذالِهَٰذَاto thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuran,wal-ghawوالغواوَٱلْغَوْاْand make noisefīhiفيهفِيهِtherein,laʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaghlibūnaتغلبونتَغْلِبُونَovercome."Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer.Those who disbelieve say, “Do not listen to this Qur’an, but make noise [when it is recited], so that you may prevail.”And those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Qur’ān and speak noisily[1391] during [the recitation of] it that perhaps you will overcome."The Unbelievers say: "Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk at random in the midst of its (reading), that ye may gain the upper hand!" |
| 27 | فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَfalanudhīqannaفلنذيقنفَلَنُذِيقَنَّBut surely We will cause to tastealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,walanajziyannahumولنجزينهموَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْand surely We will recompense themaswa-aأسوأأَسْوَأَ(the) worstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do.We will surely make those who disbelieve taste a severe punishment, and We will surely recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.But We will surely cause those who disbelieve to taste a severe punishment, and We will surely recompense them for the worst of what they had been doing.But We will certainly give the Unbelievers a taste of a severe Penalty, and We will requite them for the worst of their deeds. |
| 28 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُۖ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءَۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(is the) recompenseaʿdāiأعداءأَعْدَآءِ(of the) enemiesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah -l-nāruالنارٱلنَّارُthe Fire;lahumلهملَهُمْfor themfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereindāruداردَارُ(is the) homel-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) the eternityjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًۢ(as) recompensebimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used to,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Verses,yajḥadūnaيجحدونيَجْحَدُونَreject.That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations.Such is the recompense of the enemies of Allah: the Fire, which will be their eternal home, as a recompense for their rejection of Our verses.That is the recompense of the enemies of Allāh - the Fire. For them therein is the home of eternity as recompense for what they, of Our verses, were rejecting.Such is the requital of the enemies of Allah,- the Fire: therein will be for them the Eternal Home: a (fit) requital, for that they were wont to reject Our Signs. |
| 29 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd (will) sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!arināأرناأَرِنَاShow usalladhayniاللذينٱلَّذَيْنِthose whoaḍallānāأضلاناأَضَلَّانَاmisled usminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the men,najʿalhumāنجعلهمانَجْعَلْهُمَا(so) we may put themtaḥtaتحتتَحْتَunderaqdāmināأقدامناأَقْدَامِنَاour feet,liyakūnāليكونالِيَكُونَاthat they beminaمنمِنَofl-asfalīnaالأسفلينٱلْأَسْفَلِينَthe lowest."And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost.Those who disbelieved will say, “Our Lord, show us those jinn and men who led us astray; we will trample them under our feet, so that they become among the lowest[13].”And those who disbelieved will [then] say, "Our Lord, show us those who misled us of the jinn and men [so] we may put them under our feet[1392] that they will be among the lowest."And the Unbelievers will say: "Our Lord! Show us those, among Jinns and men, who misled us: We shall crush them beneath our feet, so that they become the vilest (before all)." |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُواْ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُواْ وَلَا تَحْزَنُواْ وَأَبْشِرُواْ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِي كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lord,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,"thummaثمثُمَّthenis'taqāmūاستقامواٱسْتَقَٰمُواْstand firm -tatanazzaluتتنزلتَتَنَزَّلُwill descendʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُon theml-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,allāألاأَلَّا"(Do) nottakhāfūتخافواتَخَافُواْfear,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanūتحزنواتَحْزَنُواْgrievewa-abshirūوأبشرواوَأَبْشِرُواْbut receive the glad tidingsbil-janatiبالجنةبِٱلْجَنَّةِof Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretūʿadūnaتوعدونتُوعَدُونَpromised.Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised.Those who say, “Our Lord is Allah,” then remain steadfast, the angels will descend upon them[14][saying], “Do not fear, nor grieve, but receive glad tidings of Paradise which you were promised.Indeed, those who have said, "Our Lord is Allāh" and then remained on a right course - the angels will descend upon them, [saying], "Do not fear and do not grieve but receive good tidings of Paradise, which you were promised.In the case of those who say, "Our Lord is Allah", and, further, stand straight and steadfast, the angels descend on them (from time to time): "Fear ye not!" (they suggest), "Nor grieve! but receive the Glad Tidings of the Garden (of Bliss), the which ye were promised! |
| 31 | نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَnaḥnuنحننَحْنُWeawliyāukumأولياؤكمأَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ(are) your protectorsfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldwafīوفيوَفِىand inl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter.walakumولكموَلَكُمْAnd for youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَاwhatevertashtahīتشتهيتَشْتَهِىٓdesireanfusukumأنفسكمأَنفُسُكُمْyour souls,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَاwhattaddaʿūnaتدعونتَدَّعُونَyou ask,We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray.We are your allies in the life of this world and in the Hereafter. You will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you ask for,We [angels] were your allies in worldly life and [are so] in the Hereafter. And you will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you request [or wish]"We are your protectors in this life and in the Hereafter: therein shall ye have all that your souls shall desire; therein shall ye have all that ye ask for!- |
| 32 | نُزُلٗا مِّنْ غَفُورٖ رَّحِيمٖnuzulanنزلانُزُلًاA hospitable giftminمنمِّنْfromghafūrinغفورغَفُورٍ(the) Oft-Forgiving,raḥīminرحيمرَّحِيمٍ(the) Most Merciful."A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful.as a hospitality from the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful One.”As accommodation from a [Lord who is] Forgiving and Merciful.""A hospitable gift from one Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!" |
| 33 | وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلٗا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) betterqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(in) speechmimmanممنمِّمَّنthan (one) whodaʿāدعادَعَآinvitesilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds)waqālaوقالوَقَالَand says,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I amminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthose who submit?"And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him).Who is better in speech than one who calls to Allah, does righteous deeds, and says, “I am one of the Muslims [submitting to Allah]”?And who is better in speech than one who invites to Allāh and does righteousness and says, "Indeed, I am of the Muslims."Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah, works righteousness, and says, "I am of those who bow in Islam"? |
| 34 | وَلَا تَسْتَوِي ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُۚ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَٰوَةَ كَأَنَّهُ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمَwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottastawīتستويتَسْتَوِى(are) equall-ḥasanatuالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةُthe good (deed)walāولاوَلَاandl-sayi-atuالسيئةٱلسَّيِّئَةُthe evil (deed).id'faʿادفعٱدْفَعْRepelbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِىby (that) whichhiyaهيهِىَ[it]aḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) better;fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاthen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىOne who,baynakaبينكبَيْنَكَbetween youwabaynahuوبينهوَبَيْنَهُand between him,ʿadāwatunعداوةعَدَٰوَةٌ(was) enmity,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُ(will become) as if hewaliyyunوليوَلِىٌّ(was) a friendḥamīmunحميمحَمِيمٌintimate.The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend.Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with what is good; the one whom you have enmity with will become as if he were a close friend.And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel [evil] by that [deed] which is better; and thereupon, the one whom between you and him is enmity [will become] as though he was a devoted friend.Nor can goodness and Evil be equal. Repel (Evil) with what is better: Then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate! |
| 35 | وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(to) those whoṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْ(are) patientwamāوماوَمَاand notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptdhūذوذُو(to the) ownerḥaẓẓinحظحَظٍّ(of) fortuneʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness.But none can attain this except those who are patient, and none can attain this except those who are greatly fortunate.But none is granted it except those who are patient, and none is granted it except one having a great portion [of good].And no one will be granted such goodness except those who exercise patience and self-restraint,- none but persons of the greatest good fortune. |
| 36 | وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغَ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاAnd ifyanzaghannakaينزغنكيَنزَغَنَّكَwhisper comes to youminaمنمِنَfroml-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِthe Shaitaan,nazghunنزغنَزْغٌan evil suggestion,fa-is'taʿidhفاستعذفَٱسْتَعِذْthen seek refugebil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِin Allah.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower.If you are prompted by Satan’s provocation, seek refuge with Allah, for He is indeed the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.And if there comes to you from Satan an evil suggestion, then seek refuge in Allāh. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.And if (at any time) an incitement to discord is made to thee by the Evil One, seek refuge in Allah. He is the One Who hears and knows all things. |
| 37 | وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُۚ لَا تَسْجُدُواْ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَwaminومنوَمِنْAnd ofāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِHis Signsal-layluالليلٱلَّيْلُ(are) the nightwal-nahāruوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارُand the daywal-shamsuوالشمسوَٱلشَّمْسُand the sunwal-qamaruوالقمروَٱلْقَمَرُand the moon.lāلالَا(Do) nottasjudūتسجدواتَسْجُدُواْprostratelilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunwalāولاوَلَاand notlil'qamariللقمرلِلْقَمَرِto the moon,wa-us'judūواسجدواوَٱسْجُدُواْbut prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqahunnaخلقهنخَلَقَهُنَّcreated them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou,iyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim alone,taʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworship.And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship.Among His signs are the night and the day, the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you truly worship Him[15]And of His signs are the night and day and the sun and moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or to the moon, but prostrate to Allāh, who created them, if it should be Him that you worship.[1393]Among His Signs are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and the Moon. Do not prostrate to the sun and the moon, but prostrate to Allah, Who created them, if it is Him ye wish to serve. |
| 38 | فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ۩fa-iniفإنفَإِنِBut ifis'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey are arrogant,fa-alladhīnaفالذينفَٱلَّذِينَthen those whoʿindaعندعِندَ(are) nearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,yusabbiḥūnaيسبحونيُسَبِّحُونَglorifylahuلهلَهُHimbi-al-layliبالليلبِٱلَّيْلِby nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand day.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(do) notyasamūnaيسأمونيَسْـَٔمُونَtire.But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not.But if they show arrogance, then those [angels] who are with your Lord glorify Him night and day, and they never grow weary.But if they are arrogant - then those who are near your Lord [i.e., the angels] exalt Him by night and by day, and they do not become weary.But is the (Unbelievers) are arrogant, (no matter): for in the presence of thy Lord are those who celebrate His praises by night and by day. And they never flag (nor feel themselves above it). |
| 39 | وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةٗ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْيِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ قَدِيرٌwaminومنوَمِنْAnd amongāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦٓHis Signsannakaأنكأَنَّكَ(is) that youtarāترىتَرَىseel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthkhāshiʿatanخاشعةخَٰشِعَةًbarren,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَآbut whenanzalnāأنزلناأَنزَلْنَاWe send downʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itl-māaالماءٱلْمَآءَwaterih'tazzatاهتزتٱهْتَزَّتْit is stirred (to life)warabatوربتوَرَبَتْand grows.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoaḥyāhāأحياهاأَحْيَاهَاgives it life,lamuḥ'yīلمحييلَمُحْىِ(is) surely the Giver of lifel-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ(to) the dead.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) onkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingqadīrunقديرقَدِيرٌAll-Powerful.And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things.And among His signs is that you see the land withered, but when We send down rain upon it, it stirs and swells. He Who gives it life will surely give life to the dead, for He is Most Capable of all things.And of His signs is that you see the earth stilled, but when We send down upon it rain, it quivers and grows. Indeed, He who has given it life is the Giver of Life to the dead. Indeed, He is over all things competent.And among His Signs in this: thou seest the earth barren and desolate; but when We send down rain to it, it is stirred to life and yields increase. Truly, He Who gives life to the (dead) earth can surely give life to (men) who are dead. For He has power over all things. |
| 40 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِي ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِيٓ ءَامِنٗا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِۚ ٱعْمَلُواْ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyul'ḥidūnaيلحدونيُلْحِدُونَdistortfīفيفِىٓ[in]āyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verseslāلالَا(are) notyakhfawnaيخفونيَخْفَوْنَhiddenʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآfrom Us.afamanأفمنأَفَمَنSo, is (he) whoyul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰis castfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Firekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمormanمنمَّن(he) whoyatīيأتييَأْتِىٓcomesāminanآمناءَامِنًاsecureyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection?iʿ'malūاعملواٱعْمَلُواْDomāمامَاwhatshi'tumشئتمشِئْتُمْyou will.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hebimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou dobaṣīrunبصيربَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do.Those who seek to cause deviation in Our verses[16] are not hidden from Us. Is one who will be cast into the Fire better or one who will come safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do whatever you wish, for He is All-Seeing of what you do.Indeed, those who inject deviation into Our verses[1394] are not concealed from Us. So, is he who is cast into the Fire better or he who comes secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do whatever you will; indeed, He is Seeing of what you do.Those who pervert the Truth in Our Signs are not hidden from Us. Which is better?- he that is cast into the Fire, or he that comes safe through, on the Day of Judgment? Do what ye will: verily He seeth (clearly) all that ye do. |
| 41 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْۖ وَإِنَّهُ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-dhik'riبالذكربِٱلذِّكْرِin the Reminderlammāلمالَمَّاwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْit comes to them.wa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlakitābunلكتابلَكِتَٰبٌ(is) surely a Bookʿazīzunعزيزعَزِيزٌmighty.Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture.Those who disbelieve in the Reminder[17] when it comes to them [will be punished], for it is truly a mighty Book[18].Indeed, those who disbelieve in the message [i.e., the Qur’ān][1395] after it has come to them...[1396] And indeed, it is a mighty[1397] Book.Those who reject the Message when it comes to them (are not hidden from Us). And indeed it is a Book of exalted power. |
| 42 | لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦۖ تَنزِيلَ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٖlāلالَّاNotyatīhiيأتيهيَأْتِيهِcomes to itl-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehoodminمنمِنۢfrombayniبينبَيْنِbefore ityadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِbefore itwalāولاوَلَاand notminمنمِنْfromkhalfihiخلفهخَلْفِهِۦbehind it.tanzīlunتنزيلتَنزِيلٌA Revelationminمنمِّنْfromḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍ(the) All-Wise,ḥamīdinحميدحَمِيدٍ(the) Praiseworthy.Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise.No falsehood can approach it from the front or from behind; a revelation from the One Who is All-Wise, Praiseworthy.Falsehood cannot approach it from before it or from behind it; [it is] a revelation from a [Lord who is] Wise and Praiseworthy.No falsehood can approach it from before or behind it: It is sent down by One Full of Wisdom, Worthy of all Praise. |
| 43 | مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٖ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٖmāمامَّاNotyuqāluيقاليُقَالُis saidlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَاwhatqadقدقَدْwas saidqīlaقيلقِيلَwas saidlilrrusuliللرسللِلرُّسُلِto the Messengersminمنمِنbefore you.qablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore you.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) Possessormaghfiratinمغفرةمَغْفِرَةٍ(of) forgiveness,wadhūوذووَذُوand Possessorʿiqābinعقابعِقَابٍ(of) penaltyalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment.Nothing is said to you [O Prophet] except what was already said to the messengers before you. Indeed, your Lord is All-Forgiving, but Severe in punishment.Nothing is said to you, [O Muḥammad], except what was already said to the messengers before you. Indeed, your Lord is a possessor of forgiveness and a possessor of painful penalty.Nothing is said to thee that was not said to the messengers before thee: that thy lord has at his Command (all) forgiveness as well as a most Grievous Penalty. |
| 44 | وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيّٗا لَّقَالُواْ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُٓۖ ءَاعْجَمِيَّ وَعَرَبِيَّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ هُدٗى وَشِفَآءَۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًىۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifjaʿalnāhuجعلناهجَعَلْنَٰهُWe (had) made itqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًاa Quranaʿjamiyyanأعجمياأَعْجَمِيًّا(in) a foreign (language),laqālūلقالوالَّقَالُواْthey (would have) said,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notfuṣṣilatفصلتفُصِّلَتْare explained in detailāyātuhuآياتهءَايَٰتُهُٓits verses?āʿ'jamiyyunأأعجميءَاعْجَمِىٌّ(Is it) a foreign (language)waʿarabiyyunوعربيوَعَرَبِىٌّand an Arab?"qulقلقُلْSay,huwaهوهُوَ"It (is)lilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَfor those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelieve,hudanهدىهُدًىa guidancewashifāonوشفاءوَشِفَآءٌand a healing."wa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve,fīفيفِىٓinādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqrunوقروَقْرٌ(is) deafness,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْ(is) for themʿamanعمىعَمًىblindness.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyunādawnaينادونيُنَادَوْنَare being calledminمنمِنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar."And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar.If We had made it a non-Arabic Qur’an, they would have said, “If only its verses were made clear? What! A non-Arabic [book] and an Arab [messenger]?” Say, “It is a guidance and healing for those who believe. As for those who do not believe, there is deafness in their ears and they are blind to [understand] it – it is as if they are being called from a far-off place[19].”And if We had made it a foreign [i.e., non-Arabic] Qur’ān, they would have said, "Why are its verses not explained in detail [in our language]? Is it a foreign [recitation] and an Arab [messenger]?" Say, "It is, for those who believe, a guidance and cure." And those who do not believe - in their ears is deafness, and it is upon them blindness. Those are being called from a distant place.[1398]Had We sent this as a Qur'an (in the language) other than Arabic, they would have said: "Why are not its verses explained in detail? What! (a Book) not in Arabic and (a Messenger an Arab?" Say: "It is a Guide and a Healing to those who believe; and for those who believe not, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness in their (eyes): They are (as it were) being called from a place far distant!" |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةَ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْۚ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِي شَكّٖ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٖwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,fa-ukh'tulifaفاختلففَٱخْتُلِفَbut disputes arosefīhiفيهفِيهِtherein.walawlāولولاوَلَوْلَاAnd had it not beenkalimatunكلمةكَلِمَةٌ(for) a wordsabaqatسبقتسَبَقَتْ(that) precededminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,laquḍiyaلقضيلَقُضِىَsurely, would have been settledbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween them.wa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْBut indeed, theylafīلفيلَفِىsurely (are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout itmurībinمريبمُرِيبٍdisquieting.And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it.We gave Moses the Scripture, but differences arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree[20] from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. Surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.And We had already given Moses the Scripture, but it came under disagreement.[1399] And if not for a word [i.e., decree][1400] that preceded from your Lord, it would have been concluded between them. And indeed they are, concerning it [i.e., the Qur’ān], in disquieting doubt.We certainly gave Moses the Book aforetime: but disputes arose therein. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their differences) would have been settled between them: but they remained in suspicious disquieting doubt thereon. |
| 46 | مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٖ لِّلْعَبِيدِmanمنمَّنْWhoeverʿamilaعملعَمِلَdoesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deedsfalinafsihiفلنفسهفَلِنَفْسِهِۦthen it is for his soul;wamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverasāaأساءأَسَآءَdoes evil,faʿalayhāفعليهافَعَلَيْهَاthen it is against it.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَ(is) your Lordbiẓallāminبظلامبِظَلَّٰمٍunjustlil'ʿabīdiللعبيدلِّلْعَبِيدِto His slaves.Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves.Whoever does a righteous deed, it is to his own benefit; and whoever does an evil deed, it is to his own loss. Your Lord is not unjust to His slaves.Whoever does righteousness - it is for his [own] soul; and whoever does evil [does so] against it. And your Lord is not ever unjust to [His] servants.Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever works evil, it is against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust (in the least) to His Servants. |
| 47 | ۞ إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِۚ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٖ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦۚ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِي قَالُوٓاْ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٖilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِTo Himyuradduيرديُرَدُّis referredʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour.wamāوماوَمَاAnd nottakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُcomes outminمنمِنanythamarātinثمراتثَمَرَٰتٍfruitsminمنمِّنْfromakmāmihāأكمامهاأَكْمَامِهَاtheir coverings,wamāوماوَمَاand nottaḥmiluتحملتَحْمِلُbearsminمنمِنْanyunthāأنثىأُنثَىٰfemalewalāولاوَلَاand nottaḍaʿuتضعتَضَعُgives birthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbiʿil'mihiبعلمهبِعِلْمِهِۦwith His knowledge.wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Where (are)shurakāīشركائيشُرَكَآءِىMy partners?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey will say,ādhannākaآذناكءَاذَنَّٰكَ"We announce (to) You,māمامَاnotminnāمنامِنَّاamong usminمنمِنanyshahīdinشهيدشَهِيدٍwitness."Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them).The knowledge of the Hour is with Him alone. No fruit emerges from its husk, nor does any female conceive or give birth without His knowledge. On the Day when He will call them, “Where are My [alleged] partners?” They will say, “We declare before you that none of us can bear witness to that.”To Him [alone] is attributed knowledge of the Hour. And fruits emerge not from their coverings nor does a female conceive or give birth except with His knowledge. And the Day He will call to them, "Where are My 'partners'?" they will say, "We announce to You that there is [no longer] among us any witness [to that]."To Him is referred the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment: He knows all): No date-fruit comes out of its sheath, nor does a female conceive (within her womb) nor bring forth the Day that (Allah) will propound to them the (question), "Where are the partners (ye attributed to Me?" They will say, "We do assure thee not one of us can bear witness!" |
| 48 | وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُۖ وَظَنُّواْ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٖwaḍallaوضلوَضَلَّAnd lostʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمfrom themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokingminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّواْand they (will) be certainmāمامَا(that) notlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنanymaḥīṣinمحيصمَّحِيصٍplace of escape.And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge.Whatever they used to supplicate before will vanish from them, and they will realize that they have no escape.And lost from them will be those they were invoking before, and they will be certain that they have no place of escape.The (deities) they used to invoke aforetime will leave them in the lurch, and they will perceive that they have no way of escape. |
| 49 | لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسَ قَنُوطَlāلالَّا(Does) notyasamuيسأميَسْـَٔمُget tiredl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmanminمنمِنofduʿāiدعاءدُعَآءِprayingl-khayriالخيرٱلْخَيْرِ(for) the good,wa-inوإنوَإِنbut ifmassahuمسهمَّسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evilfayaūsunفيئوسفَيَـُٔوسٌthen he gives up hopeqanūṭunقنوطقَنُوطٌ(and) despairs.Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate.Man never tires of asking for good, but if evil touches him, he is desperate and despondent.Man is not weary of supplication for good [things], but if evil touches him, he is hopeless and despairing.Man does not weary of asking for good (things), but if ill touches him, he gives up all hope (and) is lost in despair. |
| 50 | وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِي وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّيٓ إِنَّ لِي عِندَهُ لَلْحُسْنَىٰۚ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٖwala-inولئنوَلَئِنْAnd verily, ifadhaqnāhuأذقناهأَذَقْنَٰهُWe let him tasteraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Usminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterḍarrāaضراءضَرَّآءَan adversitymassathuمستهمَسَّتْهُ(has) touched him,layaqūlannaليقولنلَيَقُولَنَّhe will surely say,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)līليلِى(due) to mewamāوماوَمَآand notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةً(will be) established,wala-inولئنوَلَئِنand ifrujiʿ'tuرجعترُّجِعْتُI am returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lord,innaإنإِنَّindeed,līليلِىfor meʿindahuعندهعِندَهُwith Himlalḥus'nāللحسنىلَلْحُسْنَىٰ(will be) the best."falanunabbi-annaفلننبئنفَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّBut We will surely informalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedbimāبمابِمَاabout whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey did,walanudhīqannahumولنذيقنهموَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُمand We will surely make them tasteminمنمِّنْofʿadhābinعذابعَذَابٍa punishmentghalīẓinغليظغَلِيظٍsevere.And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment.But if We give him a taste of mercy from Us after being inflicted with adversity, he will surely say, “This is my due[21], and I do not think that the Hour will ever come, but if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely have with Him the best [reward].” We will surely inform the disbelievers of what they did, and We will surely make them taste a harsh punishment.And if We let him taste mercy from Us after an adversity which has touched him, he will surely say, "This is [due] to me,[1401] and I do not think the Hour will occur; and [even] if I should be returned to my Lord, indeed, for me there will be with Him the best." But We will surely inform those who disbelieved about what they did, and We will surely make them taste a massive punishment.When we give him a taste of some Mercy from Ourselves, after some adversity has touched him, he is sure to say, "This is due to my (merit): I think not that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) be established; but if I am brought back to my Lord, I have (much) good (stored) in His sight!" But We will show the Unbelievers the truth of all that they did, and We shall give them the taste of a severe Penalty. |
| 51 | وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٖwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenanʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestow favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِman,aʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَhe turns away -wanaāونأىوَنَـَٔاand distances himself;bijānibihiبجانبهبِجَانِبِهِۦand distances himself;wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاbut whenmassahuمسهمَسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evil,fadhūفذوفَذُوthen (he is) fullduʿāinدعاءدُعَآءٍ(of) supplicationʿarīḍinعريضعَرِيضٍlengthy.When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer.When We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself [from Us]; but when evil touches him, he is full of prolonged supplication.And when We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself; but when evil touches him, then he is full of extensive supplication.When We bestow favours on man, he turns away, and gets himself remote on his side (instead of coming to Us); and when evil seizes him, (he comes) full of prolonged prayer! |
| 52 | قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِي شِقَاقِۭ بَعِيدٖqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"You see -inإنإِنifkānaكانكَانَit isminمنمِنْfromʿindiعندعِندِfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahthummaثمثُمَّthenkafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمyou disbelievebihiبهبِهِۦin it,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmanممنمِمَّنْthan (one) who -huwaهوهُوَhefīفيفِى(is) inshiqāqinشقاقشِقَاقٍۭoppositionbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar?"Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)?Say, “Did you ever consider, if this [Qur’an] is really from Allah, but you reject it, who can be more astray than someone who is in extreme defiance?”Say, "Have you considered: if it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is from Allāh and you disbelieved in it, who would be more astray than one who is in extreme dissension?"Say: "See ye if the (Revelation) is (really) from Allah, and yet do ye reject it? Who is more astray than one who is in a schism far (from any purpose)?" |
| 53 | سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِي ٱلْأٓفَاقِ وَفِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ شَهِيدٌsanurīhimسنريهمسَنُرِيهِمْSoon We will show themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signsfīفيفِىinl-āfāqiالآفاقٱلْءَافَاقِthe horizonswafīوفيوَفِىٓand inanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselvesḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyatabayyanaيتبينيَتَبَيَّنَbecomes clearlahumلهملَهُمْto them,annahuأنهأَنَّهُthat itl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truth.awalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs (it) notyakfiيكفيَكْفِsufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَconcerning your Lord,annahuأنهأَنَّهُthat Heʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(is) overkulliكلكُلِّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsshahīdunشهيدشَهِيدٌa Witness?We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things?We will show them Our signs in the universe and in their own selves until it becomes clear to them that this [Qur’an] is the truth[22]. Is it not enough that your Lord is a Witness over all things?We will show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth.[1402] But is it not sufficient concerning your Lord that He is, over all things, a Witness?[1403]Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things? |
| 54 | أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ فِي مِرْيَةٖ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَآ إِنَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّحِيطُۢalāألاأَلَآUnquestionably,innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inmir'yatinمريةمِرْيَةٍdoubtminمنمِّنaboutliqāiلقاءلِّقَآءِ(the) meetingrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(with) their Lord?alāألاأَلَآUnquestionably,innahuإنهإِنَّهُindeed, Hebikulliبكلبِكُلِّ(is) of allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsmuḥīṭunمحيطمُّحِيطٌۢencompassing.How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things?Indeed, they are in doubt concerning the meeting with their Lord; He truly encompasses all things.Unquestionably, they are in doubt about the meeting with their Lord. Unquestionably He is, of all things, encompassing.Ah indeed! Are they in doubt concerning the Meeting with their Lord? Ah indeed! It is He that doth encompass all things! |
| ﱂ | ﱁ |
| ﱇ | ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱏ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱗ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱩ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱻ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲄ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲎ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲟ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲯ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﳀ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﱖ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱠ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱹ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲕ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲫ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ |
| ﲺ | ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳀ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳉ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳖ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﱕ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱪ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱴ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲁ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲝ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲩ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲴ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﳄ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳕ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱦ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱫ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱹ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲌ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲘ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲥ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲼ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳊ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ |
| ﱙ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱶ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲁ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲐ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ |
| ﲣ | ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﳆ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳛ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ |
| ﳩ | ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ |
| ﱠ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱮ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱺ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲜ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲪ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲼ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳑ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ |
| ﳟ | ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ
ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
حم ١ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ ٢ كِتَابٌ فُصِّلَتْ آيَاتُهُ
قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ
فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ ٤ وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا فِي أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَا إِلَيْهِ
وَفِي آذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِن بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَاعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَامِلُونَ
٥ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ
فَاسْتَقِيمُوا إِلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ ٦ الَّذِينَ
لَا يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ كَافِرُونَ ٧ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ
آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ ٨ ۞ قُلْ
أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُ
أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٩ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَاسِيَ مِن فَوْقِهَا
وَبَارَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَا أَقْوَاتَهَا فِي أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَاءً
لِّلسَّائِلِينَ ١٠ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ
لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ائْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَا أَتَيْنَا طَائِعِينَ ١١
فَقَضَاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ أَمْرَهَا
وَزَيَّنَّا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَصَابِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ
الْعَلِيمِ ١٢ فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَاعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَاعِقَةِ
عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ ١٣ إِذْ جَاءَتْهُمُ الرُّسُلُ مِن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ
خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ قَالُوا لَوْ شَاءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَائِكَةً
فَإِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ١٤ فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي
الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ
الَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
١٥ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِي أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ
عَذَابَ الْخِزْيِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ الْآخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ١٦ وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَاهُمْ فَاسْتَحَبُّوا الْعَمَىٰ عَلَى
الْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَاعِقَةُ الْعَذَابِ الْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
١٧ وَنَجَّيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا يَتَّقُونَ ١٨ وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ
إِلَى النَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ١٩ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ
سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ٢٠
وَقَالُوا لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوا أَنطَقَنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي
أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٢١
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَا أَبْصَارُكُمْ
وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
٢٢ وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ الَّذِي ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَاكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم
مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ٢٣ فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا فَالنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا
فَمَا هُم مِّنَ الْمُعْتَبِينَ ٢٤ ۞ وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَاءَ فَزَيَّنُوا
لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ فِي أُمَمٍ
قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا خَاسِرِينَ ٢٥
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَا تَسْمَعُوا لِهَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ وَالْغَوْا فِيهِ
لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ ٢٦ فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا
وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ الَّذِي كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ٢٧ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ
النَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ الْخُلْدِ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
٢٨ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا رَبَّنَا أَرِنَا اللَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ الْجِنِّ
وَالْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ ٢٩
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ
الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ
الَّتِي كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ ٣٠ نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَاؤُكُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا
وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِي أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ
فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ ٣١ نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ ٣٢ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ
قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِي مِنَ
الْمُسْلِمِينَ ٣٣ وَلَا تَسْتَوِي الْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا السَّيِّئَةُ ادْفَعْ
بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُ
وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٌ ٣٤ وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا
إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ ٣٥ وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ نَزْغٌ
فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ٣٦ وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ
اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ وَالشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا لِلشَّمْسِ
وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَاسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ
إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ ٣٧ فَإِنِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فَالَّذِينَ عِندَ
رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْأَمُونَ ۩ ٣٨
وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ أَنَّكَ تَرَى الْأَرْضَ خَاشِعَةً فَإِذَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ
اهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ
قَدِيرٌ ٣٩ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِي آيَاتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَا أَفَمَن
يُلْقَىٰ فِي النَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِي آمِنًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ
إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٤٠ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ
وَإِنَّهُ لَكِتَابٌ عَزِيزٌ ٤١ لَّا يَأْتِيهِ الْبَاطِلُ مِن بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ
خَلْفِهِ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ ٤٢ مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ
لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
٤٣ وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ آيَاتُهُ
أَأَعْجَمِيٌّ وَعَرَبِيٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا هُدًى وَشِفَاءٌ وَالَّذِينَ
لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُولَٰئِكَ
يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ
فَاخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ
بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ ٤٥ مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا
فَلِنَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّامٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ ٤٦
۞ إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَاتٍ مِّنْ
أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ
أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِي قَالُوا آذَنَّاكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ ٤٧ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم
مَّا كَانُوا يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ ٤٨
لَّا يَسْأَمُ الْإِنسَانُ مِن دُعَاءِ الْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَيَئُوسٌ
قَنُوطٌ ٤٩ وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِن بَعْدِ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُ
لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِي وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ
رَبِّي إِنَّ لِي عِندَهُ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِمَا عَمِلُوا
وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ ٥٠ وَإِذَا أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ
أَعْرَضَ وَنَأَىٰ بِجَانِبِهِ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَاءٍ عَرِيضٍ
٥١ قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِ
مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ ٥٢ سَنُرِيهِمْ آيَاتِنَا
فِي الْآفَاقِ وَفِي أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ
أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ ٥٣ أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ
فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَاءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَا إِنَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّحِيطٌ ٥٤
حمٓ ١ تَنزِيلَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ٢ كِتَٰبَ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُ
قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣ بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ
فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ ٤ وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِيٓ أَكِنَّةٖ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ
وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرَ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابَ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
٥ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَ
فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓاْ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلَ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ ٦ ٱلَّذِينَ
لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ ٧ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٖ ٨ قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ
لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُٓ أَندَادٗاۚ
ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٩ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ مِن فَوْقِهَا
وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِيٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٖ سَوَآءٗ
لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ ١٠ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانَ فَقَالَ
لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهٗا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ ١١
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٖ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَاۚ
وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ
ٱلْعَلِيمِ ١٢ فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُواْ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةٗ مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ
عَادٖ وَثَمُودَ ١٣ إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ
خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَۖ قَالُواْ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗ
فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ١٤ فَأَمَّا عَادَ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِي
ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُواْ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةًۖ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ
ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةٗۖ وَكَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
١٥ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحٗا صَرْصَرٗا فِيٓ أَيَّامٖ نَّحِسَاتٖ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ
عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْيِ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰۖ وَهُمْ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ١٦ وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّواْ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى
ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ
١٧ وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَ ١٨ وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ
إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ١٩ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ
سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ٢٠
وَقَالُواْ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَاۖ قَالُوٓاْ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِيٓ
أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٖۚ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٢١
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ
وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرٗا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
٢٢ وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم
مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ ٢٣ فَإِن يَصْبِرُواْ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوٗى لَّهُمْۖ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُواْ
فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ ٢٤ وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُواْ لَهُم
مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِيٓ أُمَمٖ قَدْ
خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ خَٰسِرِينَ ٢٥
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَسْمَعُواْ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْاْ فِيهِ
لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ ٢٦ فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗا
وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ٢٧ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ
ٱلنَّارُۖ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءَۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
٢٨ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ
وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ ٢٩
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُواْ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ
ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُواْ وَلَا تَحْزَنُواْ وَأَبْشِرُواْ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ
ٱلَّتِي كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ ٣٠ نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا
وَفِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ
فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ ٣١ نُزُلٗا مِّنْ غَفُورٖ رَّحِيمٖ ٣٢ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ
قَوْلٗا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِي مِنَ
ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٣٣ وَلَا تَسْتَوِي ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُۚ ٱدْفَعْ
بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَٰوَةَ كَأَنَّهُ
وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمَ ٣٤ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ
إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖ ٣٥ وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغَ
فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٣٦ وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ
ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُۚ لَا تَسْجُدُواْ لِلشَّمْسِ
وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ
إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ ٣٧ فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ
رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ۩ ٣٨
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةٗ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ
ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْيِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ
قَدِيرٌ ٣٩ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِيٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن
يُلْقَىٰ فِي ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِيٓ ءَامِنٗا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِۚ ٱعْمَلُواْ مَا شِئْتُمْ
إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٤٠ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْۖ
وَإِنَّهُ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزَ ٤١ لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ
خَلْفِهِۦۖ تَنزِيلَ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٖ ٤٢ مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ
لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٖ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٖ
٤٣ وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيّٗا لَّقَالُواْ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُٓۖ
ءَاعْجَمِيَّ وَعَرَبِيَّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ هُدٗى وَشِفَآءَۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ
لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًىۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ
فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةَ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ
بَيْنَهُمْۚ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِي شَكّٖ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٖ ٤٥ مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا
فَلِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٖ لِّلْعَبِيدِ ٤٦
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِۚ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٖ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا
وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦۚ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ
شُرَكَآءِي قَالُوٓاْ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٖ ٤٧ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم
مَّا كَانُواْ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُۖ وَظَنُّواْ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٖ ٤٨
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسَ
قَنُوطَ ٤٩ وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ
لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِي وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ
رَبِّيٓ إِنَّ لِي عِندَهُ لَلْحُسْنَىٰۚ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِمَا عَمِلُواْ
وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٖ ٥٠ وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ
أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٖ
٥١ قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ
مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِي شِقَاقِۭ بَعِيدٖ ٥٢ سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا
فِي ٱلْأٓفَاقِ وَفِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ شَهِيدٌ ٥٣ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ
فِي مِرْيَةٖ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَآ إِنَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّحِيطُۢ ٥٤
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ
ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب